Unfulfilled Promises By Audrey Timms complete season 1

Episode 1 “Your sweetheart is coming.” Edward Chianumba announced to his friend, Eric Conrad. Eric looked up from his markings on the sand and smiled. Indeed, his sweetheart was coming. His sunshine, his best friend. He didn’t quite know when or how but he knew he had fallen irresistibly in love with her. He threw the stick away, sat back on the wooden bench and watched his approaching childhood sweetheart. The sun beating down hard on the earth didn't even make him squint his eyes. It was as if he was in a trance. Memories flooded his brain. He continued watching her intently as she approached them along with her friend, Ezinne Uzoma. She looked good as usual in their unique uniform of burberry pencil skirt, white shirt and black tie. It was completed with white socks and black sandals. He felt his heart beat faster than normal as it usually did whenever she was around him. “As I was saying, Kemi is my latest target. Men! If I don’t get that girl, I might die….Eric…Eric…here we go again!” Edward complained when he realized his friend was no longer listening to him but looking steadily at his childhood sweetheart with a stupid smile on his face. He wondered at the kind of love between these two and also wondered if he would ever find such love. As he stared at his friend, lost in thought, he was surprised to see Eric suddenly frowning. He followed the direction of his gaze and smiled mischievously. Uche, their classmate had stopped Oleng for a chat. Eric tried to control himself because he felt like going over there to warn Uche to stay away from his girl. He shook his head. Oleng wasn't his girl. He had not made his feelings known to her nor asked her to be his girlfriend. Everyone knew they were the best of friends and have been friends since he was six and she, five and now they were sixteen and fifteen years old respectively. They had come a long way together. He couldn’t pinpoint exactly when he had started developing feelings of love towards her. At his study time, when he was supposed to be reading, thoughts of her always infiltrated his mind. He would stare at her photograph over and over again. He couldn't t tell her of his feelings lest he ruin their friendship. He didn’t know if she felt the same way towards him. Looking at the way she was smiling at Uche made him think his love wasn’t reciprocated. It made him sad. Ezinne who had been glaring at Uche with her upper lip curled in disdain left them and walked towards where he and Edward were seated on the bench. Ezinne, Oleng’s closest female friend, a very slim, black beauty with a sharp wit usually didn’t mince words when it came to saying her mind even though she was a very loyal person. “Hi Eric, hi Eddy.” she hailed when she got to them. “Hi, Zinny.” Eddy hailed also. “Hi to you too, Zinny.” Eric greeted as she sat down beside him on the bench to glare at Oleng and Uche still chatting. “Eric, you should tell Oleng to stop pretending and start showing her true feelings.” Ezinne said angrily. Eric's face showed surprise. “What do you mean?” “She isn’t enjoying that conversation. She’s just too polite to tell him she’s tired of it. She’s like that with every guy who approaches her. Sometimes, she is so nice, I feel like killing her.” Ezinne put her hands together as if she was wringing the neck of a chicken. “Come on, Ezinne. Oleng is a very beautiful girl. She should enjoy the advances made towards her.” Eric countered. “Not when she’s got you. You’re the guy in her life so others should just get the message.” Zinny put her right leg over her left leg and hissed in anger. “Zinny, are you saying this out of jealousy, since they all approach her and none spare you even a glance?” Edward quipped with a smile. Ezinne glared at him. “Eddy, if you weren’t my senior in class, I would have bitten you right now for that nonsense you just sprouted.” Edward smiled in a charming manner. “You can bite me anytime, Ezi mummy,” he chuckled. “But you know where.” “God! You’re incorrigible!” she exclaimed in disgust. The boys laughed. Edward was a notable flirt. His tall, dark and handsome features made him a ladies man coupled with his charming personality. Just sixteen, he used his good looks and honey-coated tongue to win girls over and sleep with them. He saw himself as God’s gift to girls. Just then, Oleng came to meet them. She stood before Eric. “Hi Ricky. Hi Eddy.” she hailed, smiling shyly as she did lately whenever she was close to Eric. Eric smiled. She was the only one who called him 'Ricky' and he loved it. “Hi Oleng.” Eddy hailed also, gazing intently at her beautiful face. “Hi sunshine.” Eric smiled. “I can see your admirers are increasing by the day. Tell them they have to pay homage to me first before they attempt speaking to you.” Oleng laughed. Eric and Edward were captivated by her musical laugh and beautiful face for the umpteenth time. “Don’t tell me it’s the green eye monster talking in you. Uche is just a friend.” She sat down beside Zinny. “And pigs fly,” retorted Ezinne. Oleng turned to fix her gaze on her irate friend. “Zinny, you know it’s not like that. He just wants us to be friends. Nothing special.” “Akwuko.” Ezinne chipped in Igbo language. Oleng hit her playfully. “You know vernacular isn’t allowed in school.” Eric shrugged. “Whatever you say. Just know I’ll kill anyone who tries to toy with your heart.” he solemnly declared. She turned to look at him intently. Their eyes met and held.

why nah? it's interesting

Episode 2 Oleng was the first to look away shyly. She couldn’t describe her feelings for Eric these days. She was always breathless around him. She couldn’t look into his eyes again like she used to. She just couldn’t understand what was happening to her concerning him. He was no longer just her best friend. She fantasized sometimes about being his wife. Her feelings for him now ran that deep. She prayed he would never find out because she would die of embarrassment since it looked as if her feelings weren't reciprocated because girls were always around him especially Senior Oge. She desperately wanted her feelings to be reciprocated. She was however ready to take her secret to the grave. She took a deep breath and pushed her feelings aside. “Where’s Dave?” Eric shrugged. “I don’t know.” “I think he’s doing runs.” Edward supplied smiling. “That’s all you know Eddy.” Ezinne complained. Edward shrugged nonchalantly. “But it’s the truth. Where’s he now? He knows we normally come here to wait for you girls at break time before we go to the canteen but he left the class before us without informing us of his whereabouts. By the way, where’s Marvy? Is she missing too?" He grinned. "Maybe they went to do runs together. We better go and search the toilets and hidden spots in this school…I really can’t imagine Dave and Marvy getting down though.” He burst into laughter. Ezinne and Oleng got up to hit him playfully while Eric laughed. “Marvy went to deliver a message to her aunt in the staff room. She’ll meet us in the canteen.” Oleng informed them. “Alright! Alright! Let’s go to the canteen then.” Eddy said after fending off their hands and stood up. Eric and got up also. They walked quietly to the large red and white canteen. The canteen was jam packed and noisy as usual with students. While the girls went to the table reserved for the Senior Prefect, close to the entrance of the place, the boys ordered for snacks and drinks at the counter. The students on the queue gave way for Eric because he was the Senior Prefect. Eric thanked them in turn. They took the goodies to the table and sat down to eat. It was while they where eating that Marvelous Ogaranya came to meet them with her own snacks. She was Oleng’s second closest friend. Chubby in a cute way and dark in complexion, she was an introvert though not with her friends. She sat down beside Zinny at the round wooden table. “Hi everybody.” . They greeted her in return except for the naughty Edward who asked, “Where’s Dave?” Marvelous shrugged. She removed the wrap from her meat pie. “I don’t know. Was he looking for me?” “Don’t mind this silly boy. Just ignore him.” Ezinne told her. She bent her head to look under the table in order to locate the position of Eddy's legs before stamping one of them hard with hers. He yelped and she laughed. They continued eating and talking about this and that. It was a very lively affair. Looking from the outside, one would notice how close they all were especially Eric and Oleng who couldn't keep their eyes off each other. Towards the end of their meal, Ezinne suddenly said, “O no! Here comes the bitch.” Oge Dialu walked majestically to where they were seated. Her big busts jiggled as she moved toward them with arms akimbo. Her fair complexion shone and she took delight in the fact that all eyes fell on her artistically beautiful face even though she was vertically challenged. “Hi Eric.” She batted her eyes at him seductively, ignoring everyone else at the table. “May I have a word with you?” Eric groaned inwardly. He was sick and tired of her overtures but could do nothing about it. “Sure.” he said and got up, “Please excuse me.” he told the others but glanced at Oleng who lifted a shoulder nonchalantly. Oge held his hand and they both went outside the canteen to where she made sure they could see them. She stood close to Eric, touching his shirt buttons. She brushed aside imaginary flecks from his curly hair. She didn't really have anything to say to him but she wanted to stamp her ownership in front of the whole school. If she could pee all over him, she would have done it. Who wouldn't love to have Eric for a boyfriend? It was a thing of conquest for any girl to call him her boyfriend. She would do everything within her power to get that title. She moved closer to him and tried to rub her big frontal twins on his chest but he moved back a step. Disappointed, she sighed. She took consolation in the fact that her lacy black bra could be seen by all and sundry through her white shirt. She tried to get his attention to her chest by twirling a finger on her tie but his gaze was fixed above her head. She sighed again. To be continued

Episode 3 Oleng was mad but she controlled herself. Oge was her senior in class even if it was just a year and the school took seniority seriously. Oleng really couldn’t do anything because she had already been a victim of Oge’s wickedness. Oge punished her unnecessarily just because of Eric. She had told her face to face that she would deal with her because Eric refused to show her attention. She didn’t tell Eric because she knew it would only make matters worse. “That Oge is a harlot. Just look at the way she’s talking to Eric.” Ezinne asserted angrily. Oleng was appalled. “Zinny, please be careful. You know we’re in a public place.” “Whoever wants to report me to her should go ahead, I don’t care!” Ezinne retorted sharply. “After all, it's not today she started punishing us for nothing. At least now her punishment would be justified.” “Does she punish you girls?” Edward questioned in surprise. “Yes, especially Oleng.” Ezinne replied tautly. Surprise was all over Eddy's face. “Why? You girls are just one year her junior. I don’t punish SS2 students. Only SS1 and below.” “It’s because of Eric. She’s jealous of Eric and Oleng.” Marvelous spelt out bluntly. Edward smiled. “I see. Does Eric know about it?” “No. Oleng refused to tell him. She’s scared that Oge’s punishments becoming worse.” Marvelous responded drily. “Why Oleng?” Edward queried the silent Oleng. “You know Ricky na. He’d blow the whole thing over proportion and that will only make Oge more furious. I don’t want any trouble. She’ll soon graduate with him. I’m prepared to continue suffering in silence till then.” Oleng remarked clamly. Edward smiled and rubbed his hand on his chin. “Don’t worry. I’ll handle her.” “No Eddy. I don’t want any trouble.” Oleng pleaded. “It’s no trouble at all. There are many ways to kill a rat. It’s just to tell her that if she doesn't back off, I’ll tell everyone what happened between us at the back of the hall on Valentine’s day.” He smiled mischievously, leaving the others dumb founded. Just then the bell to announce break over was rung. Oge gave Eric a peck and left, shaking her buttocks. He walked up to the others as they got up from their seats. He noticed that Oleng refused to meet his eyes. He stood before her but she still wouldn’t look at him. She walked away amidst the students trooping out of the canteen. “I’ll meet you in class, Eddy.” he told Eddy who smiled and left. Eric hurried up to meet Oleng, Marvy and Ezinne. He held Oleng’s hand and she stopped walking. She still wouldn’t look at him. “Marvy and Zinny, please excuse us.” He requested of her friends who shrugged and walked away. “What’s wrong, sunshine?” he asked softly after studying her steadily. She stared at her sandals. “Nothing. Why do you ask?” “Why were you ignoring me?” he prompted. “I wasn’t ignoring you. It's break over.” she replied, still with her eyes on her sandals. “Sunshine, look at me.” Eric coaxed gently. She raised her head slowly to look at him. “Is that the green eye monster I see there?” He threw her own words back at her. Oleng couldn’t help smiling. Eric noticed again her charming smile and savoured it. She hit his chest playfully. “And you accuse me of having many admirers?” “Oge is just a friend.” he asserted cooly. “Uche is just a friend.” she replied, smiling. He laughed. She laughed too. He held her hand and they walked towards their classrooms, ignoring the students who were looking at them and smiling. There were a few jealous ones frowning though. “So long as they don’t come in between us.” he stressed with emphasis. “Never.” she firmly declared. “Ditto.” he concurred. “See you later.” Eric told her when they got to her classroom. “Bye” she responded and went into the classroom just as two of her classmates who entered with her giggled and said, “Love nwa tin tin!” The embarrassed Oleng went quietly to her seat. At closing, Oleng went to where they normally sat to wait for the boys at break time; the wooden benches at the recreational area. After a short while, she saw Eric advancing towards her. She noticed both junior students and senior students alike hailed him as they passed. Her best friend was indeed drop dead gorgeous. A head taller than most of his mates, his skin was so light he was called a half-caste by almost everyone he came in contact with. Most people thought he was of mixed birth but only a few knew that his dad was the half-caste. Eric’s paternal grandmother was an American while his paternal grandfather was a Nigerian; that made his dad half American. Eric took after him in coloring while Damian, his elder brother took after their chocolate skinned mum. Eric had white features and spoke with a slight accent. His mother had given birth to him when they were based in America. They'd relocated to Nigeria when he was five. They still went there on hols. Oleng thought all these, coupled with his brilliance, made him a favorite amongst girls and boys alike, teachers and the school authorities. She was indeed fortunate to have him as her best friend. Despite these wonderful qualities, Eric was very humble. His beauty, brilliance and wealth never got into his head. Everyone was equal to him. It was little wonder that Senior Oge and the girls in his class wanted him for keeps. It was very unfortunate for them that he refused to date anyone. They all blamed her and were jealous of her. She shrugged. It wasn’t as if Eric had asked her out or anything so she wondered what they wanted to kill her for. Losers! She hissed. To be continued

Keep it coming pls

Nd its sooooooo interesting..... On to da next one!

Pls keep it coming. So intersting that I'm waiting breathlessly for d next episode.

Episode 4 Eric sighted Oleng at their usual waiting place and his face lit up like a light bulb. She looked lost in thought. For the umpteenth time, he thanked God for bringing her into his life. Oleng, his rare gem. It wasn’t just her beauty that captivated him even though she was a very beautiful girl. She acted as if she wasn’t aware of it though. Her chocolate skin shone at all times, so much so that she'd been asked to advertise a body cream but she'd declined. Petite, that was the best way to describe her. Her stature always made him feel like lifting her up in his arms and swinging her around. The part of her that captivated him the most was her pointed nose which he loved touching. He couldn’t quite contain what he felt for her. Someday, he knew he would have to voice it out but he didn’t know how she would take it with her being a very shy and reticent person. He finally got to her. “Hi sunshine. Have you been waiting here for long?” She shrugged and got up. “Not really.” They both walked hand in hand out of the school with their school bags on their backs. Ever since he got to SS1, he had pleaded with his parents to allow him to start walking to school since it was just three streets away. He felt like a child always having to wait for their driver to take him to school and take him back home again. Besides, the large estate was a safe place in Port harcourt; Woji and he was grown up now. His parents had obliged with the help of Damian, his elder brother. In the past he'd always instructed their driver to stop by Oleng's house to pick her up since her house was on the way to school but now they walked to school together and went home together. They talked about this and that until they got to her house, oblivious of their school mates walking around them. “Will you come in?” she asked when they got to her red iron gate. “Nope. Not today. My mum is at home and I don’t want to explain my whereabouts to her.” he answered, grinning. “Mummy’s boy.” she teased. He touched her nose playfully and smiled again. “Well, see you tomorrow then. Don’t come late like you did today or I’ll walk to school alone.” she threatened jokingly, stabbing a finger in the air at him. “You wouldn’t.” he dared. “Try me.” she countered, laughing. He laughed and shook his head. “See you tomorrow, sunshine.” “Bye Ricky.” She opened the small part of the gate and went inside. Just as Eric was getting to the end of the street, Edward and Dave caught up with him. They were all friends due to the fact that they all lived on the same street and got along. Dave was Eric’s close friend too. He wasn’t as good looking as Eddy or Eric but handsome nevertheless. He was also an introvert like Marvelous. As usual, Edward was talking about girls. “Eric, please stay clear of Oge. I’ve already seen the color of her panties.” he declared with pride. Eric and Dave shook their heads and stared at their friend as they walked down the busy street with students. “Whose panties haven’t you seen in that class?” Dave questioned in bewilderment. “None. I’ve gotten down with all of them. All you have to do is use the right words on them and before you say ‘bed’, they are down!” he laughed. The others laughed and shook their heads. Eddy would never change. They were used to him and his escapades with girls. Edward gave Eric a quick glance before saying, “Frankly, there’s one girl I really would love to see her panties but I know it would be impossible because she belongs to another.” “That has never stopped you before. Who is she?” asked Eric. Eddy shook his head and smiled.“Forget it.” “Tell us so we'd bet on it." Dave challenged. Edward glanced at Eric again before saying, “Oleng.” Before anyone could say ‘What?’ Eric had punched Edward. Students who were walking around them quickly stopped to watch the show while those coming behind rushed forward. “Jesus!” Edward exclaimed and held his bleeding nose. “Na play I been dey o! I just wanted to see your reaction. You didn’t have to punch me na.” Eddy was shocked. Eric wasn’t an advocate of violence. Eric's eyes flashed fire as he dropped his bag from his back and palmed his friend on his chest. Edward staggered backwards. “Don’t you ever joke with that sort of thing again. Oleng isn't one of your girls or play things.” Eric's black eyes were filled with fury as Dave and some students held him from punching Edward further. Edward raised both hands in surrender. “Okay, lover boy. But get down with her before someone else does.” Edward riposted as he brought out his handkerchief from his pocket to wipe his nose. “You don’t know my Oleng at all. My sunshine is not like that and even if I want to get down with her, I know how to play my cards right.” Eric fired back with strong masculine conviction. “Okay o! It’s my moons abi stars who are like that? Eric, you pack quite a punch! I’m lucky my nose isn’t broken. Edward moved his nose to the left, then to the right with two fingers and winced. “Serves you right!” Dave scolded him, releasing Eric from his grip. He motioned for the other students to unarm his friend. Eric looked shame faced at his outburst.“I’m sorry. Don’t joke about my sunshine like that again.” He looked around him at the students who were still watching the show. He lowered his head. He'd acted out of character. Damn! “Okay. I just hope she’s worth it.” “She is!” His eyes flashed anger again. Edward was hell bent on tempting him. He however swallowed his anger even though he felt like punching the lights out of his friend. “Let’s go home” The ever quiet Dave dermanded of them when he noticed their school mates were watching them intently and making unfounded remarks. He knew the news would be all over school the following day; the true version and the one garnished with lies. Their cool headed senior prefect had punched one of his closest friends because of Oleng. “Alright.” Edward conceded witheringly, smiling mischievously as he continued wiping his bloody nose. Eric wasn’t as cool headed as everyone thought. It was good to know that his friend would fight for his girl. Sincerely, there were times he wondered how Oleng would be in bed but dared not tell Eric. Oleng was a very beautiful girl; quiet but captivating even in her serene nature. What he loved most about her was her smile. She had a shy, cool and charming smile. He had to warn his classmates against approaching Oleng because he now knew Eric’s feelings for her ran deep and he would be prepared to fight anyone who dared to toy with his “Sunshine”. With that thought, he said goodbye to his friends and knocked on his gate. To be continued

Lov!nq vh!z tho

Episode 5 “O God!” Marvelous groaned as Oge and her four friends entered their classroom. The bell for break was rung a few minutes ago. She quickly glanced at Oleng, who was seated at the wooden chair beside hers. The poor girl was already shaking her head sorrowfully. Ezinne was frowning at her seat. “Oleng, Ezinne and Marvelous, come with me.” Oge announced and walked out of the class with her goons at her heels. The whole class including the boys felt sorry for the three friends as they walked quietly out of the class with Zinny sighing in anger. That was good bye to their break time. They followed their seniors to the school farm. Last time it had been the school poultry. “Go on your knees.” Oge told them harshly when they got there. They quietly went on their knees on the loamy soil beside the ridges. Zinny was the last to go down. “What did you tell Edward?” Oge demanded curtly. The three friends exchanged looks. Oleng groaned inwardly. So Eddy had kept his promise of telling Oge off them. “Nothing, Senior Oge.”Oleng informed her. Oge raised her hand and it landed hard on Oleng’s cheek. Tears ran down her eyes as she held her stinging cheek. “Who are you making eyes at?” Oge asked the frowning Zinny before giving her her own share of the hot slap. “So you girls had the guts to report me to Eddy. You weren’t afraid. By the way, what did he tell you?” she ranted. They cast their gaze on the ground. “What did he tell you bitches about me?” she screamed like a banshee.Her friends held her from kicking them. ”Leave me alone,” she screamed at them. “Let me teach these bitches a lesson for telling on me.” “You girls better tell her what Eddy told you or we’ll allow her beat you girls to death.” One of her friends advised the three friends. “Senior Beatrice, truly we didn’t tell Senior Edward anything and he didn’t tell us anything.” Marvelous quickly supplied. “Then why did he approach me? How did he get to know I punish you girls? Filthy liars!”Oge shrieked. “As for you Oleng or whatever you call yourself, I’ll deal with you. The few weeks I have left in this school will be very miserable for you. Because of you, Eric has been ignoring me but thank God he has finally come to his senses. If not for the school authorities, I would have marred your beautiful face for you, so that nobody will ever speak to you again especially your so-called best friend!” she hissed furiously. Oleng sniffed. “Girls, please keep them here while I go and meet the love of my life. You know what we planned na.” Oge instructed her friends smiling. “Remember to bring all the goodies you promised us from the canteen.” Gertrude reminded her, confirming why they were always ready to act as her slaves due to the favors they enjoyed from her because her dad was filthy rich. She popped the top button on her white shirt. “Trust me na. I’ll be back” she declared as she walked away wriggling her buttocks. To be continued

Too short for my liking

Episode 6 Meanwhile, Eric was wondering what was keeping Oleng and her friends. The bell for the long break had been rung a long time ago yet they were not out and he knew there was no teacher in their class. He had sent a junior student to go and call them but she had returned saying they were not in the class. Where could they be? Dave and Eddy had left him to go to the canteen. He had told them he would meet them there whenever the girls showed up. He would have called her but the use of mobile phone was prohibited in the scool. As he was there pondering, he caught sight of Oge. He stood up abruptly and wanted to escape but she had already seen him. She waved frantically. “Hi handsome.”Oge was all smiles when she got to him. “HiOge.” “What are you doing here all alone?” she purred innocently. “I’m waiting for Oleng. Have you seen her?” “No.” she replied with a small shrug. “Come on. Let’s go to the canteen. She can meet us there.” She held his hand and tried to lead him in the direction of the canteen. “No thanks. I’d rather wait for her here.” he coolly told her and she stopped trying to drag him. Her gaze roamed all over him as she pretended to be lost in thought. “I know where she is but I was trying not to hurt you.” she slyly told him and sat down on the bench. “What do you mean? Where’s she?” He was filled with curiosity as he surveyed her coolly. She sighed and played with her tie. “I saw Uche half leading and half dragging her towards the toilet behind the school farm.” “What?” Eric thundered. “Uche did what? I’ll kill him!” Oge was surprised at the fury she saw in his eyes. She had never seen him like this before. Had she gone too far? She was scared but managed to placate him. “It’s okay. I’ll show you where they are.” she informed him squarely as she got up to hold his hand. He shook her hand off and followed her. He didn’t say a word. He followed her quietly to the place. In his musings he planned to give Uche a black eye and a bleeding nose. As for Oleng, he would think of something to do to her. Right now, he would handle Uche. In his anger, he failed to question if Oge was saying the truth. Oge left him to his musings as she quietly led the way and prayed for success in her seduction plans. When they got to the toilets, they entered quietly. “Uche…..Oleng!” Eric bellowed in anger. Oge locked the main door of the toilets and walked seductively to him as he checked from one toilet to another. She caught up with him as he got to the last toilet. “I’ve been waiting for this ever since I set my eyes on you.” she purred seductively as she pressed herself to him against the toilet door. She could afford to do that since the toilet was kept squeaky clean and disinfected. Eric gazed at her in bewilderment.“So this was a set up.” he breathed, shaking his head in disbelief. “You lured me here for this? I should have known.” He hit his head with his hand, cursing himself for his folly. To be continued

Keep it going o is very interestine

nice and interesting story

interesting..

Episode 7 “Eric, please. I need you. I’ve dreamt of you doing a lot of things to me. Please Eric. Nobody will find out. I assure you. We’re all alone here. No one comes here at this time of the day.” she pleaded with him, all the while quickly taking off her tie and opening her buttons. She removed her white shirt to reveal a black lacy bra. She had generous proportions there. Eric forced himself to look at her face, not the twin temptations. “Oge, get a grip on yourself. Look, you’re a very beautiful girl but I don’t want you. I’m not into such things.” he snapped at her, holding her by her shoulders and pushing her gently. “Don’t worry. I’ll teach you.” she insisted as she grabbed his belt and tried loosening it. “Just a quickie, my darling. I’m burning up for you.” “Oge!” he yelled at her. “I don’t want to have sex with you. Why don’t you ask Eddy? I’m sure he’d readily oblige a second time.” He was disgusted by her coercive methods. Understanding dawned on her then making her look downcast. “I did it for you. He promised to get you for me if I got down with him. I didn’t know it was just a ploy to sleep with me. He lied to me. He used me.” She was almost in tears. “It’s a pity then.” Eric shrugged nonchalantly as she righted her clothes. “Is that why you don’t want me? Because of Edward? Do you see me as his left over?” “No. The thing is, sex is not my priority right now. I’ve been able to hold myself since and I’m not about to smear my record when it’s just few weeks from my graduation. Besides, there is only one girl who holds my interest.” he delivered with brutal frankness. “Oleng.” She whispered. He nodded. “Is there nothing I can do to make you like me more than her?” He shook his head. “Absolutely nothing.” “Okay.” she conceded with a slight shrug. As she turned towards the door, he held her hand. “No hard feelings, right?” She shook her head, gave him a peck and smiled. She unlocked the door of the toilet and walked out. She smiled as she saw Oleng and the other girls some distance away. She made a great show of buttoning her shirt and fixing her tie as Eric came out fastening the belt she had loosened belatedly realizing they had spectators. He looked up and felt his world crumbling. Standing some distance away was Zinny, Marvy, Beatrice, Gertrude and the love of his life looking at him with so much horror on her face as if he had suddenly grown horns on his head. She looked at Oge who was fixing her tie and smiling. She did the only thing she could do at that moment-- she ran.

Episode 8 “Oge, you’re a witch!” he exclaimed and ran after his best friend. Oge was no longer smiling. Her friends came towards her with great eagerness. They asked what happened but she just shook her head and left them sadly. “Oleng! Sunshine! Where are you?” Eric called as he ran. He had suddenly lost her in the bustling school. It was break time so there were a lot of students and activities going on. He looked everywhere for her but couldn’t find her. He even went to the canteen but couldn’t find her. He couldn’t find Zinny and Marvy either. He was so worried he didn’t pay attention to the two subjects they were taught after the break. He was eager for closing time. When the bell was rung, he was the first to leave the class. He went directly to Oleng’s class. He was surprised that she wasn’t there. He however saw Zinny and Marvy. Marvy didn’t talk to him. She just walked past him. Zinny would have done the same but he held her hand and asked her about Oleng’s whereabouts and what was wrong. For an answer, Zinny shook his hand off hers gently and walked to where they normally sat.He followed her quietly all the while looking out for a glimpse of Oleng. Zinny waited for him to sit before talking. “What happened between you and that witch, Oge?” Eric recounted all that transpired between them. “I thought as much.” Zinny admitted when he was through. “What happened? Where were you girls and how come Oleng was there when we came out?” Zinny in turn told him what happened. He was furious. “You mean that witch actually punished you girls and hit you?” “Yes, and that wasn’t the first, second or third time. It has been a constant thing. All because of you.” she remarked in an accusing manner. “For God’s sake, why didn’t you girls tell me? Why didn’t Oleng tell me? We’re not supposed to keep things from each other. We promised each other no secrets.” “Oleng was just trying to save her head from further punishments. Oge is the female senior prefect. She wields a lot of power. She might use other prefects to punish us.” Zinny pointed out. “And what am I? Her house boy? Am I not also the senior prefect? I wield more power than her. I’ll deal with her. She’s going to be dethroned.” he fiercely said, got up and started to walk away. “No, Eric. It will only worsen matters. She can still use her friends who are prefects to get to us.” she pleaded with him as he walked with determination towards the principal’s office. “Not while I’m still senior prefect. The principal has complained about her a number of times. I’ve been defending her but now, I’ll throw her under the bus now. She was only elected because her dad is an influential person. I’m not boasting but her dad is a nobody where my dad is. So she must go. No one hurts my sunshine. Thanks Zinny for the information. I’ll see you on Monday.” he informed her as they got to the principal’s office. He knocked politely and entered at the summons. Zinny just stared at him in admiration.

next pls

Hmmm interestine

Episode 9 Eric threw his phone on the bed in frustration. He had been calling Oleng but she refused to answer the calls. She kept ending the call and finally switched off her phone. God! She could be stubborn sometimes. He just wanted to explain what happened between him and Oge and to tell her that Oge would be dethroned on Monday because the principal had had enough of her also. He wondered when his mum would leave the house so he could go over to her house. He would have loved to go there now but his mum had visitors and he wasn’t in the mood to go and greet them for him not to be embarrassed by their scrutiny and his mum’s praises of him since his mum had maintained that she must be informed about his whereabouts. Just then his phone rang. He scrambled to go and answer thinking Oleng had changed her mind and called him, forgetting it was not the ring tone he had saved for her. He was disappointed she wasn’t the one but glad it was his elder brother, Damian. “Hi Damian.” he cheerfully greeted. “Hey kiddo.How you doing?” “Cool….No, not cool. I’m actually in trouble.” he lamented. “Talk to your big bro.” Eric told him about the events of the day. “Have you tried calling her?” “Yes. She refused to answer and switched off her phone.” “Big trouble then. Why don’t you go over to her place? Make her listen to you at all cost. She’s your best friend, so you should know how to get through to her. Try and do it fast so you don’t lose her to inane gossip from that Oge to spoil your name further in her sight.” “Alright, Damian. Thanks. I’ll do that as soon as mum’s friends leave.” “Oh! The so-called society ladies are there?” he chuckled. “You talk as if your mum isn’t one of them.” Eric reminded him and they both laughed. They talked about boy stuff and how Eric would soon join him in America to further his studies. He remembered he had not told Oleng and wondered when he would tell her he was going to leave her. It hurt him anytime he thought of leaving her but he couldn’t refuse the offer to better his life and his parents wouldn’t hear of him going to even a private university here in Nigeria what with their poor educational standard and all. He was glad when his mum’s friends finally left. He got dressed and went to his parents’ room.He found his mother before her exotic dresser, making up. She was a stunning woman. “Mummy, I want to go over to Oleng’s house.” “You see her in school every day, what do you want to tell her that can’t be said over the phone? Don’t you have air time?” his beautiful mother asked, looking him in the eyes. Eric looked down at the Persian rug. He didn’t like it when his mum tried to be difficult. “I have credit but mummy, what I have to tell her cannot be said over the phone.” he fielded quietly “Really?” his mum questioned smiling as she went to sit on the luxurious bed and studied him coolly. That was when he knew she was only teasing him. “O Mummy! I offended her. I’m only going there to apologize.” “Can’t you apologize in school?” Mrs. Sokipirim Conrad asked her son still smiling. She knew of the close relationship between her son andOleng but didn’t mind. She and his dad had been that close also in their teenage years. “Her anger would have escalated by Monday.” “Wow! Why didn’t you apologize when you were in school?” “Mummy!” Eric exclaimed in exasperation at the revised version of the Spanish inquisition. His mum burst into laughter. “Come, my darling. I was only pulling your legs. You can go over. Just make sure you come back early.” she said and hugged her son. “Alright.” He quickly pulled away before she started her usual kisses on his forehead. She always forgot he wasn’t her little boy anymore who had adored her kisses. “If you see her mum say hi to her for me, will you? And tell her that when next she goes to Dubai she should get me a diamond necklace.” Eric shook his head. “You and jewelries!” “You can’t blame me, darling. I’ve got to look good for your father.” Eric smiled and left. He walked quickly to Oleng’s house wondering where he would begin his explanation. It was just a stone throw from his house so he took his time walking down there, gathering his thoughts. With hands in his jean pockets, he kicked a stone till he got to the house. He knocked on the dusty brown gate and Andrew; the gateman opened it and greeted him warmly since Eric usually tipped him. Eric didn’t disappoint him by pressing some naira notes in his hand. He joyfully told him that Oleng was inside.

why nah yeee! so interesting

Episode 10 Eric scuffed his feet on the red and brown interlocked tiles as he made his way to the house remembering the first time he had come there ten years ago. His family had just moved to Port Harcourt from Lagos because his dad had been transferred by the Central Bank of Nigeria in Lagos to the branch there. Eric and his elder brother, Damian hadn’t liked the change because all their friends were in Lagos but they didn’t have a say in the matter. The first couple of weeks had been very boring for them except for television and video games but they soon got tired of them as well. They decided to go out for a stroll to get to know their neighborhood one afternoon. Their mum told them to be careful. They had walked down their street admiring the beautiful houses. It was when they had gotten to the next street that Damian, fifteen years of age then had met his age mates talking in front of a house. He had gone to chat with them and Eric had had no choice but to stand beside him and listen to their conversation of movies and video games. He had gotten bored just listening to them. Just as he had been about telling his brother that he was tired, he turned around and saw in the opposite compound a small girl riding a bicycle. Without informing his brother, he had gone to the house. He had gone in and stared at the girl. She rode her bicycle towards him and they had stared at each. He stopped staring and introduced himself. “Hi. My name is Eric Conrad. We just moved to the other street; Telema street. What’s your name?” “OlengAkpan.” she had replied quietly. He had laughed then. “Oleng. What a funny name. What does it mean?” “Don’t worry.” she replied. He stopped giggling then. “I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to laugh at your name. It’s just that I’ve never heard that sort of name before.” “It’s okay.” she had quietly replied again. “So will you tell me the meaning now?” “I told you. Don’t worry.” “Please. I said I was sorry.” It had been her turn to giggle then. “Oleng means don’t worry” “Oh! Okay. I get it.” he had laughed and she had laughed too and that had been the start of a wonderful friendship. He had been telling her about Lagos before his elder brother had come to look for him. He had introduced her to the amused Damian. They had promised each other they would be friends since he didn’t have any and neither did she. They met again in school the following week where he had gone to start primary two, where she was already in primary one. Their friendship had blossomed and now they were in the same secondary school. A distinguished private secondary school called Marvin Bay owned by a Canadian and situated at the end of their estate in Woji. He was presently in SS3 preparing for his WAEC and NECO exams while she was in SS2. He came back to the present with a smile. He rang the doorbell twice before Oleng opened the door. She was surprised to see him. She should have known he wouldn’t let matters be.

Interesting

Val Y Do U Tell Me Awaiting Moderation I Comment??? Tz Annoying O

Hmmn, too short. Ds story is sooo, breathtakingly interesting. Plz post d nxt episode soon, don't keep us waiting.

9yc 1,thumps Up Nd More Grease 2 Elbow

Episode 11 “Hi. Can I come in?” Oleng just stared at him and folded her arms across her chest. “For what?” He was shocked but not deterred. “I came to teach you that physics you’ve been asking me to teach you.” It was her turn to be shocked because she had only told him once that she needed help with her physics. “Well, I’m not in the mood for receiving lessons. Well, if that is all…” She made to close the door but he placed a foot against it. “Sunshine please. At least hear me out.” “Ric…Eric, whatever you do with your break time and whoever you spend it with is entirely your business.” she launched back furiously at him. “Just leave me alone!” She made to close the door again when he asked, “Why didn’t you tell me Oge has been maltreating you?” She was transfixed with surprise. “Who told you?” “Why didn’t you tell me? I thought we promised each other that we wouldn’t have secrets. Why did you keep such a thing from me?” He was angry too. Tears came to her eyes. “I didn’t want any trouble.” “Trouble? Did you stop to think how I would feel if I found out? How could you? You know I can handle her.” he accused. She felt sorry that she hadn’t told him but remembered what she had seen that day. Her anger surged. “Oh yes! You can handle her alright. You did just that today, didn’t you?” “It’s not what you think. Nothing happened.” “Really?” she enquired tongue-in-cheek. Eric proceeded to explain everything that happened still, at her doorsteps. As she wanted to reply, she heard her phone ring so she ran to go and answer the call. Eric took it as an avenue to enter the house. He smiled when he saw Olengwas frowning when she saw him at the glass and wooden door to the living room. She didn’t know how beautiful she looked like that. She told the person to call her back later. “I didn’t ask you to come in.” she intoned coldly when she was through with the call. “I know but the since the door was opened, I just had to come in.” he retorted nonchalantly as he sat down on the pale cream and black leather sofa in the tastefully furnished living room. Everything there spoke of wealth; from the Persian rug to the television to the chairs and articrafts. Her mother obviously had good taste. “Well, I want you to leave.” she fired back at him. “Make me.” he dared. She sat down looking at him in anger. He explained what happened again. “Tell me you weren’t turned on when she took off her shirt.” she threw at him when he was through. He shook his head slowly. “The issue here is that I didn’t fall for her.” “Please!” she said in disgust with a wave of her hand and turned away from him to stare at the television. He looked at her intently. “Frankly, there is only one girl on earth who would come on strong to me to make me fall flat.” She slowly turned to look at him. The question was in her eyes but she didn’t dare ask. “You.” he told her shortly. “You can come on strong to me any day any time, sunshine and I’ll fall hook, line and sinker.” Oleng could not help looking away. She was embarrassed. “And as for Oge, you need not worry about her anymore. She’ll be dethroned on Monday.” “What?” She turned to look at him then. “I reported her to the principal. There have been numerous complains about her. This was the last straw.” “How could you? It will only worsen matters.” she lamented. “No. She’ll only be a toothless bull dog now.” “No! She’ll use her prefect friends against me. All of them will hate me for making the principal dethrone her.” Eric studied her calmly before smiling. “These are the very same prefects who have been complaining to the principal about her. They’ll be glad when she’s dethroned.” “Really? But she’ll still have some loyal friends.” He smiled again and she had to look away. He didn’t know he looked more handsome whenever he smiled. “You underestimate me, sunshine. I think you sometimes forget I’m the senior prefect.” “I’ve never forgotten. It’s the reason why I don’t like drawing attention to myself in school at all. I don’t want people to say I’m taking advantage of the fact that my best friend is the senior prefect. Now they’d go about saying such.” “But they don’t know what happened. It was Zinny who told me about what she has been doing to you.” “Zinny?” she asked in bewilderment. “Yeah. When I asked of your whereabouts and when she asked what happened between Oge and I. No one knows she’s going to be dethroned on Monday except you and I.” “Thank God. That’s a relief. I don’t want to be the talk of the whole school.” “Neither do I but the thing is, people will still talk.” “Well, that’s true.” There was a moment of silence between them. Eric got up, sat on a stool beside her chair and took her hand.

Chai this one nah love one tin tin

Cool but i think all through this friendship of a thing eric never ask her out i guess

Hmm,toasting Tinz.Next Plz

Episode 12 “Sunshine, am I forgiven for what happened this afternoon? I swear, nothing happened between us. It was a set up but I didn’t fall. Don’t allow a nonentity come between us. Please don’t throw away our friendship of ten years.” Olengfixed her gaze on the hand he held while he talked. She lifted her head to look at him. “I heard her talk about the plan with her friends but didn’t know it was to try to seduce you for me to think you had sex with her. I was so angry seeing both of you coming out of the toilet, dressing up.” “She was the one who……” he tried to explain but she placed a finger on his lips. “Ssh… You’ve already explained yourself. I’m glad you didn’t fall.” She smiled shyly. “Thanks. Me too.” he said smiling and pulled her to give her a hug. They hardly hugged these days so she was glad when they did and they stayed like that for long minutes until she pulled away, wondering at the sensations running all over her body. Eric felt it also and was lost for words before pulling himself together. “So, what about the physics lesson?” “Certainly not. I’m not in the mood. Maybe another time.” she informed him smiling. “Alright.” he said with a slight shrug. “Where’s Tessy?” “I don’t know. Maybe she’s in her room.” Tessy was her mum’s distant relative. She was twenty two years old and was studying at the Rivers State University of Technology. Her mum had brought her to live with them when Oleng was ten and to take care of her since she constantly traveled but Tessy always ignored her. Whenever she was around which was seldom, she would lock herself up in the room and behave as if Oleng didn’t exist. It hurt Oleng a lot because she had been so happy when her mum had brought the latter thinking she would no longer be lonely. She was used to her now anyway. Besides, she didn’t need her as far as she had Eric. She was surprised to hear her mum’s car horn. She got up and went to the window to lift the linen curtain to make sure and saw their gateman running to open the gate. “My mum is back.” she informed Eric. Eric sighed a little. He could count the number of times he had seen Oleng’s mum. She owned chains of boutiques in some parts of Nigeria and some African countries where she sold both English wears and all kinds of materials. She also dealt in jewelries; gold, diamond, sapphire, rubies, platinum, whatever; which made her travel all over Nigeria and the world. She was rarely at home. He never knew Oleng was neglected until he got very close to her. Her mum would travel out of the country for over two weeks and leave her alone at home assuming her distant relative, Tessy would take care of Oleng not knowing that Tessy would also travel and leave Oleng all alone. She always came back before Oleng’s mum though. Oleng not wanting her mum to send the girl packing never reported because she felt sorry for her. Tessy was from a very poor home. Eric had visited her one day and found her crying. She said her mum didn’t love her because times without number, she had tried talking with her mum but the woman was always too busy to talk to her. He had told her that she was the one not trying her best to get close to her mum but she had replied that there was no time to get close to her because if her mum wasn’t in Kano or Kaduna today, she would be in either one African country or the other or Dubai the following day and when she was even at home, she was too tired to talk to her when she came home at night, tired from running her numerous boutiques. Eric had tried to make his mum her mum also but she was too scared of his mum, saying she was too much of a society lady for her to get close to. Eric knew that at first sight his mum appeared that way but inwardly, she was a very sweet person. Eric was the first person to know when she started menstruating. It had been one of those periods when both her mum and Tessy traveled. She had thought she was sick having never been told anything about adolescence and feminine changes. She had called Eric who in turn told his mum. It was his mum who had come over to lecture her and buy her her first sanitary towel before she told her mum when she came back. Her mum hadn’t told her anything but made sure she had a regular supply of sanitary towel as she did with her clothes and money. Oleng didn’t lack anything except motherly love. She had money, clothes, and jewelries at her beck and call but a mother’s love. That was why he was so important to her because he had always been there for her especially when she was all alone at home. He insisted she come over to his house but she always refused saying her mother wouldn’t appreciate it if she suddenly returned home to find the house empty. She hadn’t told him though when she started developing breasts but he had noticed and teased her about it then but not anymore, not now that they were both very conscious of each other. You can get a full copy of the super series "unfulfilled promises" sent to you by contacting the author via email.>> [email protected]

continu....

So we wont get d full story here?

pls now, update this thing quickly

Episode 13 ##### “Welcome ma.” Oleng greeted and stood up as her mother entered the luxurious living room. “Good afternoon ma.” Eric greeted standing also. “Good afternoon…hmm…what’s that your name again?” “It’sEric ma.” he politely answered. “Yes, Eric. How are you?” “Fine, thank you ma.” “How is your mum?” “She’s fine ma. She sent her greetings and said you should get her a diamond necklace when next you go to Dubai.” “Hmm! Soso and diamonds! I’ll get her one. Tell her I’ll bring it at the next club meeting.” “I will ma. I was on my way out before you came in.” “Alright dear. Extend my greetings to your mum.” “I will ma.” “I want to see him off.” “No problem.” Eric and Oleng walked quietly from the living room. “Your mum seems so nice that it is hard to believe she neglects you.” Eric observed when they were outside. Oleng shrugged nonchalantly for an answer. “Well, anytime I see her, I always understand where you got your beauty from. You look very much like her.” “You’ve told me that so many times.” she acknowledged, smiling shyly. “Because it’s the truth.” he retorted smiling. Oleng couldn’t deny that fact. Her mum was indeed beautiful and looked younger than her age. She was chocolate skinned like her, slim and petite also. It took her awhile to accept it but she knew she was a replica of her mother though she didn’t have that air of authority her mother had. They got to the gate and opened it. They went outside and stared at each other. “Let’s go out tomorrow.” Eric finally suggested. The following day was a Saturday. “Where to?” “Anywhere…Mr. Biggs.” “Okay.” “I’ll be here in the afternoon.” “Okay.” “See ya.” “Bye.” She went back inside. As she was heading for her room, her mum called her. She sighed. She rarely went to her mum’s room. “Yes ma.” she answered when she got to the room after knocking and asked to come in. “What was he doing here?” Mrs. Linda Akpan asked as she sat on her king size bed. Oleng looked at her toes. “He came to teach me physics.” “Is he your physics teacher?” Oleng was silent. She looked at her toes on her pink flip flops. “I asked you a question, young lady.” “No.” “Then how come he came here to teach you physics?” “Because I asked him to.” “Why did you do that?” “He is very good in physics and I’m having a bit of difficulty understanding it so I asked him to help me out.” “Why didn’t you tell me to hire a private teacher for you?” “I haven’t seen you in three days.” she defiantly remarked. “You haven’t seen me in three days.” her mother echoed in ringing disbelief. “Is that your excuse? Couldn’t you have waited for a time like this that I’m at home?” Oleng was silent at that. “Let me warn you. If you get pregnant, don’t bother coming back here. Just go to his house. Afterall, his parents are wealthy enough to take care of you and the baby. Just don’t come and saddle me with a bastard.” Tears gathered in Oleng’s eyes. Was this the best way for a mother to tell her daughter about the dangers of premarital sex and the consequences of unwanted pregnancy? She vowed right there and then never to be like her. “By the way, where’s that useless Tessy?” “She’s in her room.” she replied in a low voice. “Go and call the idiot for me. She’s supposed to be your chaperone not the queen of this house.” Oleng walked dejectedly out of the room. She went to Tessy’s room. The latter was reading a magazine and listening to music from her phone. She delivered the message and walked quietly out of the room. She went to her room, laid down on her bed and cried her eyes out. Tessy later came in anger to her room and warned her never to bring Eric to the house again before banging the door rudely after her. Oleng only stared at her because she knew it was an empty threat. They were both never at home and expected her to die of boredom? They were joking. Eric meant more to her than both of them put together. He gave her a reason to live. Eric came as promised the following day and of course both Tessy and her mum weren’t at home. After playing video games, they went to Mr. Biggs to get some snacks. They went back to her place, ate the snacks, watched some movies and later went out for a stroll in the evening. She was sorry to see him leave but knew they would see each other again in church the following morning. Monday came and as Eric said, the principal announced to the whole assembly that the board of trustees had a meeting on Saturday and have decided to strip Oge of her post. There were much shouts of joy to her surprise. Oleng didn’t know people hated her like that. Her fellow prefects were the most joyous with an exception of a few who just stood looking indifferently. Eric showed indifference in his position in front of the assembly. Oleng could not however help feeling sorry for Oge when she saw her crying. She was human after all. Another girl was named the senior prefect. The students clapped with joy because Antoinette was a very nice person. Her post was given to someone else too. Oge’s friends or better still her goons abandoned her since she didn’t have wield power anymore. Oleng was glad that the second term ended peacefully because Oge never disturbed her again though some of Eric’s female classmates still despised her for having all his attention. She shrugged. It was their funeral.

Cnt wait 4 d next episold

Nice write-up so far. More energy 2 U.

Oleng is d grandma, who knows if she got pregnant 4 Eric before he left d country....,...,.,. Jst a suggestion of mine. Pls still dey hungry for the next episode

Episode 14 Oleng faced the third term with dread. It was Eric’s final term in school and the period of his exams. The second term holidays had been the best in her life because they had spent everyday of it together. He had even refused going on a short break with his parents to California just to be with her. Though he longed to see his elder brother and grandmother, he hadn’t wanted to leave her all alone at home since Tessy and her mum traveled for over two weeks. That had touched her and she had wished the hols would never end but good things they say didn’t last for ever, so the hols eventually came to an end. Now she was faced with the dilemma of both walking to school alone and back. She wished for the umpteenth time that they were in the same class. She would miss Dave and Eddy also. “What is it Oleng? Why are you looking at all of us like that?” Eddy asked smiling. It was their lunch break and they were all eating in the canteen. She had been thinking of how she was going to miss all of them, especially Eric. For an answer, she lowered her eyes so the tears there wouldn’t be seen. Eric frowned. “What’s wrong, sunshine?” She still refused to look at any of them. She just stared at the snack on her plate and shook her head. She didn’t trust herself to speak because she felt like bursting into tears. “Oleng? What is it?” Marvelous questioned in anxiety. Everyone at the table were now staring at her expectantly. She continued shaking her head, willing the tears not to fall. She tried to get a grip on herself. Eric worsened it then by touching her hand gently. On impulse, she quickly withdrew her hand and lifted her head to stare into his black eyes. He was surprised to see tears in her eyes but he was too moved to say a word. “Eric, what have you done to her?” Eddy enquired when he saw the unshed tears in her eyes and how she had pulled away from his friend. Eric shook his head. “I didn’t do anything...sunshine, what did I do? Did I hurt you?” Oleng just continued staring at him. “Oleng, you’re scaring us. What’s wrong with you? Has Eric or any of us annoyed you?” Ezinne was alarmed also. Oleng had gotten a grip on herself then. An idea came to her then to save her from embarrassment. She gave them a bright smile. They were taken aback.

Chaii i pity oleng bt val dis 1 is too short nah

mtcheeew....val wetin ni

Episode 15 “I'm on the race for an Oscar award?” shebeamed. Zinny and Eddy sighed while Marvy and Dave laughed. Only Eric just stared. “Is it only Oscar? Grammynko?You deycrase.”Zinny laughed. Oleng continued smiling until Eric quietly said,“You and I know you weren’t acting. Something or someone nearly made you cry just now.” Oleng stopped smiling and looked down at her snack. She didn’t know what to say. She was however saved by the bell when it rang signifying the end of the break. “We’ll discuss it on our way home.” he informed her in a solemn manner as they all got up. Oleng knew she would tell him the truth because she didn’t like lying to him but she wondered if she wouldn’t die of embarrassment when she told him that she had almost cried in public just because of the thought of him leaving school. She hoped he would just laugh it off. She was however rescued when Eric couldn’t walk her home because the principal wanted to see him and some prefects. They were going to hand over their posts soon, so they could concentrate fully on their forthcoming exams. The staff bus would take them to their respective homes. Oleng heaved a sign of relief when he told her. She walked home with Dave instead since Eddy said he wanted to walk his latest catch home to get to know her better. She and Dave walked home in companionable silence until he said, “Erica, may I ask you a question?” He called her 'Erica' because he said she and Eric were so close they could be mistaken for twins. Oleng smiled at the name. “Sure Dave.” “Why were you almost shedding tears today?” Oleng smiled at the question. Eddy would never have asked her about what happened in the morning but not Dave. They shared a kind of closeness, though not to be compared with the one she shared with Eric. “I thought of missing you all.” she truthfully confided in him. “Especially Eric.” he commented, smiling. “Yes, but we can see each other after school because Eric said he doesn’t think he will stay around the Choba or Aluu. He intends going for lectures from home.” Dave stopped walking. Oleng stopped and stared at him in surprise. “What’s wrong?” “But he’s no longer going to Uniport. I thought that was why you were almost crying earlier on.” he informed her, clearly confused. Oleng was confused also. “What do you mean by he’s no longer going to school here?” Dave was quiet then. “You mean he still hasn’t told you?” “Told me what? Dave, you’re scaring me. What’s Ricky hiding from me?” she held his hand in desperation. “Nothing.” “What do you mean by nothing? You just asked me if he hasn’t told me something and now you are telling me nothing. Dave, I’m not a fool.” “I didn’t call you one. Please, let’s go home.” he urged and made to move away but Oleng stopped him. “Please don’t leave me in suspense. Please.” she pleaded, holding his hand. “Erica, please. Eric is in the best position to tell you.” “Tell me what? Dave please, you just said he still hasn’t told me. It means he won’t tell me.” “He will. Just give him time. He’s probably looking for the best time to tell you.” “Why don’t you tell me first? So that I’d be able to handle it whenever he tells me.” “No. No. No.” He shook his head vigorously and began walking away quickly. Oleng ran after him. “Dave, please. Please. I won’t rest until you tell me. You’ve already started. So please just finish it. I won’t be able to talk to Eric freely knowing he’s hiding something from me. Dave, please.” she passionately pleaded but Dave ignored her and continued walking.

Episode 15 “I'm on the race for an Oscar award?” shebeamed. Zinny and Eddy sighed while Marvy and Dave laughed. Only Eric just stared. “Is it only Oscar? Grammynko?You deycrase.”Zinny laughed. Oleng continued smiling until Eric quietly said,“You and I know you weren’t acting. Something or someone nearly made you cry just now.” Oleng stopped smiling and looked down at her snack. She didn’t know what to say. She was however saved by the bell when it rang signifying the end of the break. “We’ll discuss it on our way home.” he informed her in a solemn manner as they all got up. Oleng knew she would tell him the truth because she didn’t like lying to him but she wondered if she wouldn’t die of embarrassment when she told him that she had almost cried in public just because of the thought of him leaving school. She hoped he would just laugh it off. She was however rescued when Eric couldn’t walk her home because the principal wanted to see him and some prefects. They were going to hand over their posts soon, so they could concentrate fully on their forthcoming exams. The staff bus would take them to their respective homes. Oleng heaved a sign of relief when he told her. She walked home with Dave instead since Eddy said he wanted to walk his latest catch home to get to know her better. She and Dave walked home in companionable silence until he said, “Erica, may I ask you a question?” He called her 'Erica' because he said she and Eric were so close they could be mistaken for twins. Oleng smiled at the name. “Sure Dave.” “Why were you almost shedding tears today?” Oleng smiled at the question. Eddy would never have asked her about what happened in the morning but not Dave. They shared a kind of closeness, though not to be compared with the one she shared with Eric. “I thought of missing you all.” she truthfully confided in him. “Especially Eric.” he commented, smiling. “Yes, but we can see each other after school because Eric said he doesn’t think he will stay around the Choba or Aluu. He intends going for lectures from home.” Dave stopped walking. Oleng stopped and stared at him in surprise. “What’s wrong?” “But he’s no longer going to Uniport. I thought that was why you were almost crying earlier on.” he informed her, clearly confused. Oleng was confused also. “What do you mean by he’s no longer going to school here?” Dave was quiet then. “You mean he still hasn’t told you?” “Told me what? Dave, you’re scaring me. What’s Ricky hiding from me?” she held his hand in desperation. “Nothing.” “What do you mean by nothing? You just asked me if he hasn’t told me something and now you are telling me nothing. Dave, I’m not a fool.” “I didn’t call you one. Please, let’s go home.” he urged and made to move away but Oleng stopped him. “Please don’t leave me in suspense. Please.” she pleaded, holding his hand. “Erica, please. Eric is in the best position to tell you.” “Tell me what? Dave please, you just said he still hasn’t told me. It means he won’t tell me.” “He will. Just give him time. He’s probably looking for the best time to tell you.” “Why don’t you tell me first? So that I’d be able to handle it whenever he tells me.” “No. No. No.” He shook his head vigorously and began walking away quickly. Oleng ran after him. “Dave, please. Please. I won’t rest until you tell me. You’ve already started. So please just finish it. I won’t be able to talk to Eric freely knowing he’s hiding something from me. Dave, please.” she passionately pleaded but Dave ignored her and continued walking.

Episode 16 He however stopped when he noticed Oleng had stopped walking. He turned around and saw that she was just standing there on the side walk not minding that her fellow students were walking along. He was touched. He walked up to her slowly, held her hand and pulled her to continue walking. There was silence between them for some minutes. “I’m sorry for making you cry. I didn’t want it to seem as if I betrayed Eric by telling on him. You see...” He faltered, not knowing how to say it. He shook his head and continued, “God help me! I pray Eric doesn’t punch me in the face for this! When Eric is through with his exams, he’ll go and join his elder brother in America. He’s not going to do his university education here in Nigeria.” “No.” Oleng whispered as she stopped walking. Dave stopped walking also as tears gathered in her beautiful eyes. She put a hand to her mouth and continued shaking her head. “No. This is not happening.” she whispered in protest. Dave didn’t know what to do as tears made a straight line down her lovely face. He wanted to hug her but their fellow students were passing by and some of them were looking at them. He could only take her other hand and pull her to start walking again. Luckily, her house was just two blocks away. “It’s not so bad, Oleng. You guys can communicate through the phone and he can always come over for vacations. You never can tell, when you’re through with your own secondary school education, you can go over there to join him.” he rattled firmly but she just kept quiet, still in tears. “If it’s any consolation to you, Eddy and I will still be around. I intend schooling here. Eddy too. Besides, you still have Zinny and Marvy.” he consoled and sighed with relief when they got to her gate. They both stopped walking. Oleng wiped her tears away. “Thanks a lot, Dave for walking me home and for telling me Eric’s secret. I know you and Eddy will always be there for me but you don’t understand.” “I understand, Erica. Eric is your best friend.” “You don’t understand. Ricky is not just my best friend, he’s my life!” With that outburst, she pushed her dusty brown gate open and rushed in. Dave stared at the closed gate and shook his head. As he walked away, he knew his suspicions had been right. Oleng and Eric were in love with each other but refused to do anything about it. They were still denying their feelings for each other. He wondered if it was the very morning Eric would be leaving for the airport that they would say what they felt for each other. This was why no one must ever know his true feelings for Oleng. No one must ever find out that he had a hopeless crush on his close friend’s best friend. With a heavy heart, he strolled home. ############################ “Something’s wrong with my sunshine.” Eric commented as he walked home with Dave and Eddy a week later. “What do you mean?” Eddy asked. He spat his chewing gum out of his mouth. “Didn’t you notice her moodiness when we walked her home just now?” Eric enquired. “I did but I thought she was just her normal quiet self.” Eddy delivered bluntly. “She’s too quiet. I know her. Something’s wrong." He moved his head in the direction of his other friend. "What do you think, Dave?” Dave looked uneasily at his friend. He knew it was his letting the cat out of the bag a week ago to Oleng that had made her moody. He regretted telling her. “Ah…” he stammered. “I think she’s moody. Maybe it's one of those her mood swing spells. She’ll soon snap out of it,” he assured smiling. “Better still, why don’t you go and find out what’s wrong with her?” he helpfully suggested. “I have asked her a number of times but she keeps telling me nothing and with our exams fast approaching, I haven’t found time to go over to her house.” “Maybe that’s why she is moody,” Eddy put in. “You’ve abandoned her because of your exams.” “Really?” Eric wondered in disbelief. “I don’t think so. Oleng isn’t selfish or self centered. Just find time to go to her house.” Dave countered quietly. “I will.” Eric said as they said good bye to Eddy when they got to his house. When Eric had taken a shower and eaten, the thought of Oleng’s moodiness was still on his mind. He decided to postpone siesta and studying. He would study throughout the night but for now, he had to see his sunshine or he wouldn’t be able to study. He thanked God his mum wasn’t at home as he dressed up in blue Levi's jeans and an Armani shirt. He prayed Tessy and her mum wouldn't be at home. That was unlikely anyway. He got to the house and rang the doorbell after giving the usual tip to the gate man. “What are you doing here, Ricky? You didn’t tell me you were coming.” She was surprised to see him when she opened the door.

Interesting still waiting

Episode 17 Eric smiled brightly and with a small shrug said, “I got tired of reading and decided to come and see you since I haven’t been here in a while.” “It doesn’t matter. I understand that your exams are coming up soon. You should be reading.” “Is that a polite way of telling me to go back home?” he teased. She laughed. “Of course not. Come in.” she stepped aside for him to enter before shutting the door. She followed him to the living room from the lobby. “Alone as usual?” he remarked as he sat down on the leather sofa. “As usual.” she replied and sat facing him on her mum’s wicker chair. “Did you make the fruit salad?” “Yeah. Want some?” “Yeah, that’s if I won’t spend the rest of the day in your toilet.” he teased. She laughed. “You’re not serious.” She went to get the fruit salad from the fridge in the kitchen and served a helping in two glass bowls. She put them on a tray with rubber spoons and took them back to the living room where Eric was already surfing through the channels of the DSTV for sports. “Don’t tell me you intend watching TV, Ricky.” “Not you too, sunshine. My parents allow me to watch only the news. I need a break. I’m tired of reading. God! I’m not the first person to write WAEC and NECO for crying out loud!” he lamented. Oleng laughed. “So Mr. Civil Engineer gets tired of reading sometimes? Amazing! Book worms like you aren't supposed to get tired of reading.” “Me? A book worm? So it’s only market women like you who are supposed to get tired of reading?” Oleng's eyes widened in mock horror. “Me, market woman? I’ll kill you. Mechanic!” she fired back with humour and threw part of the fruit salad at him. He ducked and it hit the plasma television. “Oh! Look what you made me do.” she complained and went to get a hand towel from the kitchen. He laughed joyously but helped her scoop the mess from the floor while she cleaned the TV. They later sat down to watch a movie while eating their fruit salad. When the movie was over, Eric felt it was time for him to broach the topic that had brought him there. He held her hand, not minding the tingling sensations that ran through his body. She looked down at their hands and looked away. “Sunshine, you’ve been very moody this past week and I’ve continuously asked you why but you refused to tell me anything. Truth be told, I wasn’t tired of reading. I just wasn’t able to concentrate. How can I concentrate when there’s something wrong with my best friend and she refuse to talk to me? I thought maybe I was neglecting you. Is that it? Have I been paying less attention to you because of my studies?” Oleng shook her head vigorously. “Of course not, Ricky. You’ve never neglected me before. Even when you go abroad, you still always make me feel your presence.” “Then what’s the problem? And don’t tell me nothing because you and I know something is bothering you.” he pressed. For an answer, Oleng got up, wrapped her hands around her and walked towards the TV with her back to him. She thought for a while before saying, “Nothing is wrong. I mean what could be wrong when my best friend, someone I trust so much is no longer going to school here in Nigeria as I thought but in America yet he refused to tell me? What could be wrong?” she threw at him still with her back to him. Eric became tense. He sat ram rod stiff. He could only shake his head before anger took over. He stood up in anger. “Who told you?” She swung to face him then in anger also. “That’s not the question. The question is why didn’t you tell me? How could you? How could you leave me in the dark like that? When were you going to tell me? Immediately you land in JFK airport or when you begin classes there? How could you?” Tears slowly rolled down her eyes. Eric quietly sat, and glared at the Persian rug. He had made a mess of things. He didn’t know why he had lacked the courage to tell her. He had kept postponing the time and now she had found out. He wondered who told her. Eddy? Dave? Who told her was not the issue now. How would he make her understand that he had not meant to keep her in the dark for this long? He kept thinking for a while.

Hmmmn....

Episode 18 He finally got up and his black eyes moved over her. She had her back to him but he knew she was crying. She kept wiping away the tears impatiently with her hand. Aww! He felt bad even though he knew Oleng was a cry baby. She cried at the drop of a hat. He was sorry he was the cause of her tears now. He walked up to her slowly and placed a hand on her shoulder. She shrugged it off. “Sunshine, where do I start from? I really don’t know where to begin. All I can say is I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to keep it from you. I was waiting for the right time to tell you. That’s funny because I still don’t even know the right time to tell you…sunshine, I’m filled with so much dread at the thought of leaving you here in Nigeria. I pleaded and pleaded with my parents to allow me school here but they refused. They no longer have faith in our tertiary institutions. Grandma Conrad didn’t help matters also. She kept saying she’d love for me to be close to her the way Damian is over there. I did everything humanly possible to dissuade them but they refused to listen to me. My dad who is usually more understanding than my mum refused because I couldn’t give him a tangible reason why I wanted to stay back in Nigeria. When I knew there was no hope, I didn’t know how to tell you…sunshine, please I’m sorry. Forgive me.” he explained sadly. When she still didn’t say anything, he touched her tentatively. “Sunshine?” She turned around then to look at him. He was sorry to see her eyes flooded with tears. “When did you know? I mean for how long have you known?” He stared at the rug. “Before the second term holidays.” “Since then?” she shouted. “How could you? Why?” She started crying profusely then. “Sunshine, please. I don’t like seeing you like this. Don’t you know this is hard for me too? How could I just look you in the eye and tell you all our dreams together have been dashed? Tell you all our promises of living together, traveling together and visiting tourist centers during our vacations would go unfulfilled. How? Tell me how?” Tears formed in his eyes. For an answer, she put both hands to cover her face and wailed. Her wailings pierced his heart like a sharp knife. He couldn’t resist taking her in his arms. He held her while she cried. Eric tried very hard not to cry also though tears were brimming in his eyes. He couldn’t imagine life without her. When she was spent, he led her to a chair and made her sit. He went to the fridge in the neat kitchen to get her a glass of water. He made her sip from it; she took small sips and shook her head. She was so downcast; he didn’t know what to do. He had never seen her like this before not even when she had been crying that her mum didn’t love her. He sat down beside her and held her hand. He didn’t know what else to do. After a while he said, “Why don’t you talk to your mum? You can come over when you are through with your secondary education. We can live our dreams over there instead of here. It would be more fun,” Eric brightened up at the thought. “I know your mum can afford it and she can come once in a while on one of her numerous trips to see you if she wants.” Oleng looked at him and shook her head. She had to take a sip of water before she could talk. Her voice was broken from the wailing. “No.’ she simply said. “Why?” “I’ve asked her before. When you first told me that your parents hinted that you would school over there. She told me I was joking. She doesn’t want me out of her sight. It was funny to me because she is never at home. So I wonder how I’m in her sight. If she finds out you’re going also, that will only make her refuse the more.” “No, sunshine. Don’t be negative. You can talk to her again. I can even get my mum to talk to her. Maybe she can convince her to send you there also.” he prompted with hope. She shook her head again. “Let it go Eric. There’s no hope. I know my mum. She won’t allow me to go. She doesn’t like me being happy. She likes to see me miserable. She hates me. I don’t know why but she does. She won’t agree because she knows I’d be happy to be out of her hair and be with you over there.” Tears slowly dropped as she spoke. He finally got up and his black eyes moved over her. She had her back to him but he knew she was crying. She kept wiping away the tears impatiently with her hand. Aww! He felt bad even though he knew Oleng was a cry baby. She cried at the drop of a hat. He was sorry he was the cause of her tears now. He walked up to her slowly and placed a hand on her shoulder. She shrugged it off. “Sunshine, where do I start from? I really don’t know where to begin. All I can say is I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to keep it from you. I was waiting for the right time to tell you. That’s funny because I still don’t even know the right time to tell you…sunshine, I’m filled with so much dread at the thought of leaving you here in Nigeria. I pleaded and pleaded with my parents to allow me school here but they refused. They no longer have faith in our tertiary institutions. Grandma Conrad didn’t help matters also. She kept saying she’d love for me to be close to her the way Damian is over there. I did everything humanly possible to dissuade them but they refused to listen to me. My dad who is usually more understanding than my mum refused because I couldn’t give him a tangible reason why I wanted to stay back in Nigeria. When I knew there was no hope, I didn’t know how to tell you…sunshine, please I’m sorry. Forgive me.” he explained sadly. When she still didn’t say anything, he touched her tentatively. “Sunshine?” She turned around then to look at him. He was sorry to see her eyes flooded with tears. “When did you know? I mean for how long have you known?” He stared at the rug. “Before the second term holidays.” “Since then?” she shouted. “How could you? Why?” She started crying profusely then. “Sunshine, please. I don’t like seeing you like this. Don’t you know this is hard for me too? How could I just look you in the eye and tell you all our dreams together have been dashed? Tell you all our promises of living together, traveling together and visiting tourist centers during our vacations would go unfulfilled. How? Tell me how?” Tears formed in his eyes. For an answer, she put both hands to cover her face and wailed. Her wailings pierced his heart like a sharp knife. He couldn’t resist taking her in his arms. He held her while she cried. Eric tried very hard not to cry also though tears were brimming in his eyes. He couldn’t imagine life without her. When she was spent, he led her to a chair and made her sit. He went to the fridge in the neat kitchen to get her a glass of water. He made her sip from it; she took small sips and shook her head. She was so downcast; he didn’t know what to do. He had never seen her like this before not even when she had been crying that her mum didn’t love her. He sat down beside her and held her hand. He didn’t know what else to do. After a while he said, “Why don’t you talk to your mum? You can come over when you are through with your secondary education. We can live our dreams over there instead of here. It would be more fun,” Eric brightened up at the thought. “I know your mum can afford it and she can come once in a while on one of her numerous trips to see you if she wants.” Oleng looked at him and shook her head. She had to take a sip of water before she could talk. Her voice was broken from the wailing. “No.’ she simply said. “Why?” “I’ve asked her before. When you first told me that your parents hinted that you would school over there. She told me I was joking. She doesn’t want me out of her sight. It was funny to me because she is never at home. So I wonder how I’m in her sight. If she finds out you’re going also, that will only make her refuse the more.” “No, sunshine. Don’t be negative. You can talk to her again. I can even get my mum to talk to her. Maybe she can convince her to send you there also.” he prompted with hope. She shook her head again. “Let it go Eric. There’s no hope. I know my mum. She won’t allow me to go. She doesn’t like me being happy. She likes to see me miserable. She hates me. I don’t know why but she does. She won’t agree because she knows I’d be happy to be out of her hair and be with you over there.” Tears slowly dropped as she spoke.

Hmmn, nice story, pls post more updates today.

Hmmm

Uhmm.. So nw u re posting one episode twice? Its nt good o

Episode 19 “I can talk to her. I can make her see reason.” “No, Ricky. You’d only put me in trouble.” She wiped the tears rolling down her eyes again. “I’ve got to try,Oleng. I don’t want to lose you.” he sorrowfully proclaimed. She held his hand and smiled a little. “You won’t lose me if we promise each other never to lose contact or stop communicating no matter what we are going through or wherever we are.” “I promise. I promise.” he solemnly declared. “I promise too” she affirmed and they hugged. When they broke it off, she smiled lightly and said, “Let’s look at the bright side. We still have about four months before you leave since your results will be out towards the end of the year.” He looked down at their entwined hands and swallowed uneasily. “My uncle over there helping me with the admission said it would be very good for me to come over there, write my SATs and all, familiarize myself with the surroundings and the way of life there in the university and for Damian to put me through with some things since he schooled there, before my results come out.” “So when exactly are you leaving?” she fearfully enquired. He looked down at their hands again and took a deep breath. “A week after my exams.” She immediately took her hand from his and used it to cover her mouth as she continuously shook her head, whispering. “No.” The tears that had stopped falling earlier on, rolled down profusely. Eric didn’t waste time in taking her in his arms and comforting her. He however couldn’t control the tears that rolled down his eyes. God! He was going to miss her. His best friend.His sunshine. Sincerely, life would be meaningless without her. Would he be able to concentrate over there without her? He slowly shook his head. He doubted it. ######################### Eric and Oleng knew they had little time together so they spent it wisely. They were now more inseparable than ever. After school, Eric would spend some time with her before going home. Whenever he was tired of reading, he would go over to her house. They spent their weekends together. This was their normal routine except when her mother or Tessy was at home. Time flew and Eric West African Examination Council Exams began. Then it was time for NECO. Eric decided to write the NECO exams just to spend more time with Oleng because it was only WAEC that was needed for his schooling abroad. He had already written his GED and passed. It was a hard time for Oleng because she rarely saw Eric due to his exams and she was preparing for her own third term exams. The exams finally came to an end. On the last day of the exams, Oleng, Zinny and Marvy waited a short distance from the SS3 classroom. Physics was their last paper so Oleng was assured that Eric would come out smiling. He was a genius in physics. The art and social science students had finished two days. It was a joyous day for them and their friends from SS2 downwards had waited for them to come out of the hall to hug and congratulate them. Hence, the three friends were waiting to do the same to Eric, Eddy and Dave. “The way I’m feel right now, I could kiss them when they come out. Oleng, hope you wouldn’t mind my kissing Eric?” Zinny questioned smiling broadly. “Just try it.” Oleng warned and they all laughed. “It's Dave I know I can kiss, certainly not Eddy. That womanizer will read meaning into it and before you know it, he’ll want to get down with me.” Oleng said and they all laughed again. There was a small silence before Marvy remarked with great emotion. “I’m really going to miss them. I can’t imagine lunch break without them anymore. I know for a while now we haven’t spent our lunch break with them because of their exams but it was just like a temporary thing to me then but now I realize it's forever.” “Yes Marvy. I’m really going to miss them. Eric’s charming personality, Eddy’s silly and flirtatious attitude, Dave’s quiet and cool nature. I’m not sorry to have known them. All thanks to Oleng here. If not for her friendship with Eric, we would never have been friends with such nice guys.” Zinny smiled. “Yeah, thanks Oleng.” Marvy smiled also and hugged Oleng who just kept them quiet. Zinny and Marvy kept recounting all their experiences with the three seniors. They discussed how the three friends were like them in terms of tribe. Eric was from Rivers state, Eddy was from Anambra state and Dave was from Bayelsa state. Oleng was from Cross River, Ezinne was from Abia state while Marvy was from Rivers state. continues tomorrow

Hmmm 2morow,cnt wait

Damn it, so short.

Episode 20 They didn’t know the effect their conversation was having on Oleng. She had put a mental block against thinking of living without Eric but as her friends talked continuously about him and his two friends, reality dawned on her. She finally saw her future without Eric. “Oleng!”Marvy exclaimed as she saw tears rolling down her friend’s eyes. “What’s the matter?” Oleng cleaned her unheeding tears and picked up her bag. “Please tell Eric I’m sorry. I can’t stay.” “Oleng, what’s wrong?” Zinny demanded of her friend who was already walking away. Oleng stopped and turned around. “A week from today, Eric will be leaving for California where he’s going to school. He’ll be gone for about four years.” she announced still in tears. “Please tell him I’m sorry that I can’t share his joy on a special day like this. I don't want to fool myself myself by wetting his shirt with my tears of sorrow instead of joy.” With that sorrowful declaration she quickly walked away leaving her friends in a sad mood. “No wonder she has been so sad.” Marvy commented at her friend’s receding figure. “Yes, poor girl. Marvy, we must make sure that she doesn’t feel Eric’s absence. Let's get closer to her now more than ever.” “Sure. That’s if she’ll let us.” “No matter what, we must try.” They waited there alone with others quietly. They however became joyous again when students started filing out of the hall. Their fellow students screamed and hugged them. The three people they were waiting for came out together. Zinny rushed to hug Eddy, Marvy ran to hug Dave too. Eric looked around for Oleng but she was nowhere to be found. He was both hurt and disappointed. Zinny rushed to hug him and Marvy followed suit. Female students who had been looking for an opportunity to get close to the gorgeous former senior prefect saw their chance. They hugged and kissed him continuously. Zinny had to forcefully drag them away. She became his self appointed personal body guard. Eric put up a happy front but inwardly, he wasn’t happy. Where was his best friend on a day like this? He didn’t accept the excuse she had given to her friends. She had given no thought of his feelings whatsoever. Didn’t she think of how he would feel seeing she wasn’t there to share his joy? He knew how she felt but he felt the same way also. He heard people whispering that they had quarreled, that was the reason why she wasn’t here. For the first time in their relationship, he was truly angry with her. She had behaved in a self-centered manner. When he got home, his mum welcomed him like a king. His dad who was usually not at home at that time of the day welcomed him like a king also. They had arranged a small party for him. He tried his best to be cheerful. His brother and relatives called to congratulate him. He however kept rejecting Oleng’s calls. He didn’t feel like talking to her just yet. When the small party was over, he went to his room with the excuse that he was tired. After awhile, he decided to pick Oleng’s call. He answered the call albeit coldly. “Thank God you finally answered.” Oleng was full of relief but he kept her quiet. “Please can you come over? I need to talk to you.” she eagerly requested. “About what?” he coldly asked. He was obviously still angry. “Please. I really need to talk to you.” He could hear the tears in her voice but he just wasn’t in the mood. “Sorry, Oleng. I can’t come over. I’m tired. I need to rest.” With that he ended the call. He told himself that he would switch off his phone if she tried calling again. He was surprised when she didn’t call back. She was probably crying her eyes out. He sighed. He'd told her a number of times that she cried too much. Seeing a cute puppy could move her to tears. He signed and picked up his phone to call her back. He paused, shook his head and dropped the phone on the bed. He was the wronged party here. She should be the one doing the calling and begging. He laid on his bed but couldn’t sleep. About thirty minutes later, one of his cousins staying with them came into the room. He sat up on the bed. Boma was funny and mischievous and Eric liked her like that; and of course for the fact that she called him 'handsome'. “Handsome, your girlfriend’s here.” Boma informed him as she sat down on the bed. “God!” he winced. “Don’t tell me mum invited Bridget to dinner without my consent again?” he lamented and laid back on the bed. Boma laughed. “No, not that one. I mean your real girlfriend.” she stressed in an undertone. “Here you go again, Boma. You know I don’t have a girlfriend.” She laughed again. ”That one” She stabbed a finger in the air at Oleng’s huge portrait on the wall. Eric turned and looked at it in ringing disbelief. “No way! That’s not true. Oleng cannot be bold enough to come here on her own. She doesn’t like coming here. She’s been here only once and that’s because it was mum and dad’s anniversary and I threatened to end our friendship if she didn’t come. I even had to go and pick her myself.” “Are you calling me a liar, handsome? Or maybe I’m blind?” Eric paused and surveyed her steadily. “Boma please, I hope this isn’t one of your mischievous games.” Boma got up then. “Well, I’ll go and tell her you don’t want to see her.” she said as a matter of fact and walked towards the door. “You’re serious, aren’t you?” “Like a heart attack.” she laughed heartily. “I can’t believe Oleng actually came here. She must really be sorry.” he murmured under his breath. He didn’t want to start explaining things to his nosy cousin. He got up from the bed. “Where’s she?” Boma still standing by the door said, “The lounge, but be warned, your parents saw her. Your mum was talking to her before I left to get you.” “O no!” he exclaimed, putting on his light brown chinos trousers. “She’s terrified of mum.” Boma giggled. “So was I until I got to know her. I discovered that that look of hers, that ‘Don’t come near me, you leper’ kind of look was just for show. She’s the sweetest person I know.” Eric smiled. His mum was really like that to a lot of people. He had told Oleng a lot of times that his mum was different from the face she puts on but Oleng had never believed.

Episode 21 “Now that you know your parents are aware of her visit, don’t do what you guys normally do in her house.” Boma advised in a teasing manner. “We don’t do anything in her house. What are you insinuating?” he asked buttoning his shirt. “A handsome guy like you, a beautiful girl like her, tell me something else.” “For crying out loud Boma, I’m just sixteen and she is just fifteen!” he protested. “And Jesus died at the age of thirty three.” she put in as a matter of fact. Eric just stared at her. “What has that got to do with the issue at hand?” “Yeah well..." She shrugged. "Okay, maybe it doesn’t relate with what was just said. What I’m trying to say is that no one is too young to taste the forbidden fuit. Joleen, my elder sister lost her virginity at the age of twelve…ooops! Pretend you didn’t hear that.” she put a hand to her mouth. Eric burst into laughter and walked to the door smiling brightly. “Come on, handsome. Promise me you won’t tell anyone. Let this be our little secret.” “Lets see,” Eric pretented to think with a finger underneath his chin. “Little secret number thirty four? How much?” He held out his hand, grinning. “Cash or kind?” she questioned, rolling her eyes at him. “Both.” Eric smiled mischievously. “Alright, spoil sport. I’ll think of something.” “You better do. 'Cause we don’t want Joleen to know we know her little secret, right?” he remarked sweetly, still smiling mischievously and opened the door. He walked slowly to the lounge. He knew his parents would be in the living room. He still didn’t believe Oleng had come to his house. He was indeed surprised to see her there. She quickly got up when she saw him. Eric had to appreciate Oleng’s mum once again. She knew how to buy good things for her daughter. Oleng was looking drop dead gorgeous as usual in a beautiful top and hip hugging jeans, which brought out her hour glass figure. She wore black ballerinas on her feet and he knew it was some kind of jewellery other than gold and diamond that adorned her neck, ears and wrist. God! Oleng was beautiful. She walked shyly towards him while he just stood in the middle of the room and put his hands in his pockets with an air of indifference. She stopped before him and stared at the thick rug. She thrust out a beautiful hand-made card to him. “I had this made specially for you. I should have given it to you earlier but…i’m sorry I wasn’t there when you were through with your exams….i just couldn’t handle everything then…I…” She was still staring at the rug. She smiled a little. “Zinny told me more than half of the girls in the school hugged you. I don’t blame them though. If I had been there, it wouldn’t have happened…I…won’t you at least take the card from me?” she queried when she looked up at him and he didn’t take it or say anything. He waited for a full minute before he slowly removed his hand from his pocket and took the card. “Thanks.” he quietly said. “I’m sorry.” she apologised and stared at the rug again. When he still didn’t reply, she pleaded in almost a whisper, “Please say something.” “What do you want me to say, Oleng?” he began impatiently. “You hurt me a lot today. For the first time since our friendship began, I was really angry with you. A very special day in my life and my best friend was nowhere to be found. I was surrounded by strangers and few friends but the most important person in my life was not there when I needed her just because she was too sentimental to hang around.” he said each word bitingly. Tears slowly dropped from her eyes. She didn’t know what to say. At the time of her departure, escape had been the uppermost thing in her mind. She hadn’t thought about his feelings. It was when she had gone home and thought of everything before she realized the folly of her actions. It had been too late to go back and Eric had kept rejecting her calls which made her more miserable. She had known she had to see him. She knew she would be in trouble if she got home to meet her mum. She would receive a heavy scolding but she didn’t care. She just wanted to make things right with her best friend.

Interesting

Alright now.

Nxt pls

Episode 22 “I’m very sorry, Ricky.” she sniffed. “I didn’t think before I left. I just wanted to escape. All I saw was my future without you. It was when I got home that I realized how you would feel and when I tried calling you, you kept rejecting my calls. I really felt like dying because I knew I hurt you. All I can say is please forgive me. I’m sorry. Please.” she conceded ruefully. Eric couldn’t bear her to see her cry. He stepped closer to her and hugged her, forgetting his cousin’s warning. “It’s okay. I forgive you. I wanted you to know how much you hurt me today. It’s okay, sunshine. I’ve already forgiven you. Don’t abandon me like that again, okay?” he informed her, looking down at her with smiling eyes. She wanted to remind him that he wouldn’t be around for her to do it to him again but thought against it. Better to let sleeping dogs lie. “I promise.” she declared smiling, still in his arms. “Handsome!” Boma exclaimed from the door way. “What did I tell you?” She looked scandalized. Oleng quickly struggled to leave his arms as she wiped her tears way. Eric let her go but held her hand. “Come on, Boma. It was just a harmless hug.” he assured his cousin, smiling mischievously. “Yeah right! And Jesus died at…” “The age of thirty three. Yeah, I know.” “Naughty boy!” she admonished, grinning brightly. Oleng couldn’t help smiling. She wished Boma were in Tessy’s place. She wouldn’t have been lonely. Boma was fun to be with. “What are you doing here anyway?” Eric inquired. “Just checking on you. You’re lucky your parents went out to get suya.” “And they made you my body guard or should I say Oleng’s chaperone before they left?” he enquired smiling. “Self appointed.” Boma put a hand to her chest and saluted as if she was a soldier reporting for duty. They all laughed. Oleng informed them that she had to get going. Boma told her goodbye and wrestled the beautiful card out of Eric’s hand before they left. She read the inscriptions on the congratulatory card and shook her head. Fifteen and sixteen indeed! They were clearly infatuated with each other. She wouldn’t call it love because she felt they were too young to know the real thing. She at twenty didn’t even know the real thing. She would really love for them to end up together in future though. They looked perfect for each other. Eric, tall, fair and handsome while Oleng, petite, chocolate skinned and beautiful. She read the inscriptions on the card again and shook her head again. ############################## Oleng and Eric spent everyday together after his exams. Time was running out for them and each day felt like their last. Eric had just days left to spend in Nigeria. He didn’t feel like going to the graduation party organized by his classmates that Saturday but felt he needed to because that would be the last time he would see his classmates in a long time if not the last time since he wouldn’t be around to attend the one organized by the school. They had all contributed individually for the party. He asked Oleng to be his date. She obliged, if her mum wasn’t around. Luckily for them her mum traveled to Dubai and as usual, Tessy told her that she had to travel to see her parents. Oleng couldn’t care less. She was happy to go with Eric. She asked Zinny and Marvy what they would put on because some months ago, her mother got her a beautiful Dior gown. The three of them went shopping. When she opened the door in answer to Eric's knocks that Saturday afternoon, she took his breath away. She was looking heavenly beautiful on a simple but elegant mono strap black dress that showed a lot of skin and accentuated her small breasts and ended at her ankles. High heeled sandals by Jimmy Choo made her look tall and gold necklace, earrings and bracelet adorned her neck, ears and wrists respectively. He noticed she wore make up for the first time since he had known her which made her even more beautiful. She smiled shyly at him.

@odunboy dis 1 no be snakie issue

Whaoo,my princess

Episode 23 “Do I know you?” he questioned, smiling in a dazed manner. She laughed. “I’m supposed to be the one asking you that. You look good.” she complimented, sizing him up in his tuxedo. He looked like a young model. “You look better. Gosh! Sunshine, you are gorgeous.” She smiled shyly again. ”You’re not looking bad yourself.” He laughed joyously. “Are you ready?” “Yes. Let me get my clutch.” He waited outside while she did that. He kept thinking of how good she looked. When she came out and locked the door, he took her hand, kissed it and they walked to the car outside the gate where the driver was waiting for them. The gate man bade them goodbye. Eric’s parents were equally not at home. They had traveled to Lagos the previous day for a relative’s wedding. Eric had informed them about the party and had taken permission for their driver to take them to the venue even though it was in an exclusive hotel at the end of the estate since they had refused him driving until he was eighteen. His mother had refused at first. She didn’t want her son to be exposed to alcohol, hard drugs and sex which was the order of the day at such parties. It had been his dad who had convinced her to let him go, vouching for Eric that he wouldn’t engage in such and for her to also remember that it would be like prom night for them. Eric had also reminded his parents that this would be the last time he would see his school mates. His mother had eventually agreed, however she warned him to come back home early and stay out of trouble. He had been told to abandon the party at the slightest sign of trouble. He doubted there would be trouble because his classmates were mature in that area and attendance was strictly by invitation. When they got to the grey Audi A6 car, he opened the door for her and closed it before going to open his own. The driver drove at a sedate pace. Oleng couldn’t say a word because she was so nervous. This was her very first party and she didn’t know what to expect. Eric clasped her hand in his and smiled at her when he noticed her nervous countenance. The party was already in full swing when they got to the venue. It had been slated for 12pm but they had decided to go there late knowing the party wouldn’t begin then because of African time. They got there some minutes after 4pm. Eric showed his invitation card to the bouncer at the door of the big club where the party was being held. Tuxedoes or blazers were the dress code for the guys while evening gown for the girls. All eyes were on them as they entered the club holding hands. Eddy and Dave walked up to them with their dates, Zinny and Marvy respectively. “Do I know any of you?” Eric questioned when they had finished shaking hands and hugging. They laughed. “You’re all looking good.” he commented. “You’re not looking bad yourself. Oleng, better watch him all evening because you see those girls who are already eating him up with their eyes, they’ll try to make sure you don’t leave here with him.” Zinny teased. “You’re talking of Eric, what about Oleng? I’m ready to have a duel with Eric to get her off his hands and into mine.” Eddy jibed with lustful glances at her. “Just name the time and place.” Eric informed him calmly and they all laughed. “You girls should never wear those uniforms again. You’re all looking good. I never knew you’re all so beautiful.” Dave complimented also and the girls shyly smiled. They all stayed together and talked. Food and drinks flowed but Eric refused to take anything. He didn’t feel like it. Oleng took a can of malt. They sat together and watched as people danced. It was a joyous occasion. Eric excused himself and came back, drinking from a canned beer. “Eric!” Oleng exclaimed. “You’re drinking beer!” “So?” He shrugged nonchalantly as he sat down beside her. “You told me you wouldn’t drink beer until you are twenty one.” “Really?” He shrugged again carelessly. “Ricky, are you drinking beer because your mates are drinking? Because you want to belong and don’t want to be called a weakling?” “Nope.” he quietly countered. “Why Ricky? Why?” He gulped down the last drop of beer and dropped the empty can on the floor before he turned to look at her. “I’ve been with these people for the past six years. We’ve been together since JSS1. We’ve seen each other five times a week for the past six years except during hols and suddenly, I’ll never see them again. They can go on seeing each other but I, Eric will never see them again. Some might be for just the four years I’d be away while others might be for the rest of my life. I had to take that beer to block that fact out of my head since alcohol dulls one’s senses because the whole thing was getting to me.” Oleng was dumb founded. Not minding the people looking at them, she hugged him.

Nic story

Hmmmm

Episode 24 “It’s okay. I understand. Just try to be happy. Today is your day.” she encouraged him smiling. He smiled back at her and told her he would be right back. He came back with two cans of beer, opened one and gave it to her. “Ricky, you know I’ve never tasted beer before.” she protested. “Well, there is always a first time.” He opened his own and took a gulp. He prompted her to sip from hers. She did and made a face. He laughed. He told her to try again and she made a face again as if she was taking a bitter pill. He laughed again. “It’s sweet at first but later on, it becomes bitter.” she remarked and he laughed. He urged her to continue sipping. She tried again but gave it to him. He finished his and drank hers also. He later went to get them a pack of Don Simeon alcoholic drink. It was so sweet, they drank it all. Then they took to the dance floor. They danced so much that people left the dance floor for both of them. No one knew they were both tipsy. Later on, they exchanged partners. Girls tried to smooch with Eric but failed. He was tipsy not foolish, he thought to himself. When he saw Uche and Eddy trying to do the same with Oleng at different intervals, he yanked her off their arms. The party got heated. Boys and girls could be seen smooching. Oleng was appalled to see Zinny and Eddy kissing. Dave and Marvy were holding hands and talking. Eric finally decided it was time for them to go home at about 9pm after his mum had called to check up on him. They bade goodbye to all of them with Oge and her friends still sending daggers with their eyes at her because Eric had hardly spared them a glance. Though Eric was tipsy, he managed to call the driver to take them to Oleng’s house. He dismissed the driver telling him he would walk home instead. He had paid the driver to cover up for him incase his mother called him to ask about Eric’s whereabouts because he had already told his mother on their way there that he was already on his bed about to go to sleep. He needed to pee badly because he hadn’t wanted to use the rest room at the hotel. Oleng had barely opened the door before he rushed to her room and went straight to the toilet. She dropped her bag, his coat and tie he had taken off before they entered the car home and went to the door of the toilet to wait for him because she needed to pee too. He came out and they both laughed as she rushed in. He stared at his huge portrait on her wall and smiled. That was how Oleng met him, standing in the middle of her room, grinning like an idiot. “You still have it.” he stated as a matter of fact. “Sure. Don’t you have mine?” “I do.” he replied and went to sit on the bed. They had both gone to the photo studio though it was quite far from their residence. They had snapped a lot of pictures together before going to an artist’s shop to have a huge portrait of each other painted, so they would never forget each other and look at it everyday. His mum had protested when she had first seen it in his room but he had pleaded profusely with her to let him keep it. Oleng didn’t have such problem because her mother never came to her room. Oleng went to sit beside him on the bed and they discussed the party. Oleng told him how shocked she was to see Eddy and Zinny kissing. Eric laughed. “Eddy has always had a thing for Zinny but had been afraid she would laugh in his face if he told her.” “But Eddy is a womanizer.” “Yes, but he’s crazy about her and I think she has a soft spot for him too else she would never have allowed him to kiss her.” “Well, she didn’t tell me anything like that. Imagine Eddy really liking a girl. It’s hard to believe when all he wants to do is get down with them” Oleng laughed. “Yeah, I know it’s hard to believe but he’s crazy about her.” he insisted then added quietly, “Like how I’m crazy about you.” Oleng's eyes widened. Eric didn’t know if it was the alcohol that loosened his tongue but he felt like barring his mind to her. He took her hands in his. “I don’t know how or when but I’ve fallen hopelessly in love with you. I’ve been hiding it for quite a while because I didn’t want it to spoil our friendship but now that I am leaving, I can’t hide it anymore. Oleng, I love you.” When the shock wore off, Oleng found herself smiling. “Oh Eric! We’ve been playing games. I have asked myself continuously what this strange feeling I have for you is. I know that the way I feel about you now is not the same way I felt when our friendship began. You’ve finally given it a name. I love you too.” she declared, smiling brightly. Eric was so happy he didn’t know when he kissed her. They were both surprised and ended the kiss. She looked away but he continued staring at her. They were like that for a while before he gently held her chin and turned her to face him. They slowly came closer. They kissed again. The kiss was slow and passionate. Soon they were in each other’s arms kissing passionately. Oleng felt as if her lungs would burst out of her body. She was feeling tingling sensations all over her body. Eric drew her closer and began unzipping her sexy dress. She sat rigid for a moment and broke the kiss. Eric paused also to look at her with lust ridden eyes. “What are we doing?” she whispered, her voice heavy with desire. “I don’t know but I don’t want to stop.” he huskily told her as he made to unzip her again.

Pls next I can't wait to read hw dey had dey 1st sexcapde experience....oooppppppzzzzzz #lipsealed

Dear Oluwaezylizzy u dey look like OLENg, I day LoVE tO play desame with u if u don,t mind.....(Omo eeeh the story sweet die....pls Oga-VaL update am dieing for the nxt episode...thumpUp for u VAL

Hahahaha Odenco u aint serious @ all..... U don see Oleng b4....bsides am Oleng's mum so she must luk lik mi..#smiles

U beta dnt taste d forbidden fruit,both of u

Hmmmm #clears throat# hey! What re u both doing??? Ricky nd Oleng u had better stop dat adult movie u re acting o... But ehmmmm i wana watch it

(Hahaha)Oluwaezylizzy@truly I hvt seen OLeNg befor but my spirit tells me u dey look like her....honestly speakin

Waiting 4 d nxt episode plsssssss

Episode 25 “Me neither.” she acknowledged him and started unbuttoning his shirt. They slowly stripped each other off their remaining clothing with no thought of what they were doing as the alcohol they had consumed and their love for each other dulled their senses. No one had informed Eric the ecstasy he would feel at his first orgasm. Oleng couldn’t comprehend the intense joy she felt at becoming a woman. They slept in each other’s arms. ############################## Eric woke up the following morning with a headache. He turned on the bed and stared at the sleeping Oleng. She was beautiful even in sleep. He remembered what happened the night before and smiled. He sat up and groaned as he waited for the world to become still again. He removed the sheets to get up but was surprised to see blood on him and on the bed. He wondered why until he remembered a book he had read about it and Eddy bragging about how he got down with one of their classmates in one of the abandoned classrooms and she had been a virgin. It was a thing of a conquest to him to have deflowered her but Eric didn’t feel that way. He felt a strong emotion towards her. She had given him this priceless gift. He had given her a priceless gift too because she was his first also. He knew they would never forget each other no matter what. He carefully got up and went to the bathroom to clean up a bit before getting dressed. He checked his phone and saw no missed call from his mother. He smiled knowing Boma had covered up for him too. He gave Oleng a peck on the head and covered her up properly before tip toeing out of the room in order not to wake her up. He knew she would die of embarrassment if she woke up to meet him there. He prayed she wouldn’t regret their night together. Though unplanned, it had been the best night in his life. He hadn’t intended kissing her not to talk of making love to her but he hadn’t been able to stop himself what with the alcohol and his declaration of love. He got outside and had to wake up the gateman to open the gate because it was around 6am. The latter was surprised to see him. He didn’t say anything though. When he was about to leave the compound, he stopped and brought out some naira notes from his wallet and gave it to the smiling gateman who bade him goodbye and a safe journey home. The gateman shook his head as he closed the gate. “Which one concern me? Since her mama no send am, anything wey happen to the girl go be her fault. Dis oyibo no know say e no need to bribe me make I no talk. Afterall, nobody dey ask me question.” he said to himself, sighed and went to the small house by the gate to resume his sleep. Oleng woke up with a headache also. She tried getting up but groaned at the pain she felt between her thighs. She slowly sat up. She looked at the blood stains on her thighs and the bed and wondered why until memories of the previous night flooded her. Was she supposed to bleed? Then she remembered a romance novel she had read a while back of how the heroine of the book had bled also when she was deflowered. Oleng had to admit that she didn’t know much about sex or womanhood or puberty apart from what she read in books. The time a seminar was organized in the school to talk about everything to do with females, she had been very sick so she had been unable to attend for the whole week the seminar was held. When she had gone back to school and asked her friends, they had told her flippantly but not in details. They had told her the things Eric’s mum had already told her when she came to talk to her about menstruation. If someone had told her that she and Eric would go as far as making love, she wouldn’t have believed the person. She didn’t regret it though. She felt she would die of embarrassment if she saw Eric again. Just then her phone started ringing. She knew he was the one. She kept thinking of what she would say until the phone stopped ringing. He called twice before she decided to answer. “Good morning, my love.” he pronounced cheerfully, making her lose her breath for some seconds. “Hi.” she replied in a small voice. “How you doing?” “I’m fine.” There was silence. “Any regrets?” he questioned holding his breath. Silence greeted him for a few minutes before she responded with calm, “Certainly not.” He heaved a sigh of relief. “Thank you very much for that. When you didn’t answer my call at first, I was scared you had started regretting what happened between us and didn’t want to talk to me.” “I was shy. I didn’t know what to say to you.” “I thought you hated me.” “I can’t and will never hate you.” “Same here…sunshine?” “Yes?” “It wasn’t just alcohol talking last night. I really do love you. I love you very much.” She smiled. “I love you too.” He laughed joyfully, then sobered up. “Are you alright? I mean, did I hurt you?” he demanded with tenderness. “No, I’m just a bit sore. A warm bath will take care of it.” “I’m sorry.” “What are you apologizing for? Are you regretting what happened?” “No. I’m sorry I hurt you. As for regretting, not in a million years because if given the opportunity, I’d do it again.” he spelt out bluntly and took her breath away again.She didn’t know what to say because she would do it again also.

Nawaooo ths one no be small tinooo,na real gbege.....Towalle to u Eric.but I hope u dell not break her heart(am still affriad of deflowerin a Woman till Today)@@@OGa-VAL ths is not u na why didt u gv us the full details about thr sex persion?«Am still a virgin»thump-Up for me!

Nice one

Why one episode per day? And why was the sex details not mentioned? Thumps up to we virgins!

Hahahaha see dem ashawo.. U wana knw aw dey both got down with each oda... D ones u've been reading in oda stories isnt enough?

Odencoblinks nd mac... Virgins? I jus d luk una

[email protected] how cn it full me don't u no dat emememmm is wot mak th story ememememmm...so u can speak!last time I check on u,u jst blush me out via on SHade OF ROmAnCE...I now got ur intrest right(just like Eric)

Yes@jenny

Hmmm, dis hot sex of them will leads oleng bin pregnant nd Eric won't b around her 4ever........... Still waiting 4 d next episode

episode 26 “When are your parents coming back?” She changed the topic. “Either today or tomorrow.” “Okay.” There was silence again. “Do you want me to come over later on in the day?” “No!” she protested sharply before catching herself. “I mean….i’m not ready to see you just yet…i'm still vulnerable…still shy…I….”she trailed off, embarrassed. “Don’t worry sunshine, I understand.” he drawled softly. “Thanks…maybe tomorrow or next.” “Sure. I love you very much.” “I love you too.” “Alright. Take care. I’ll call you later.” “Okay. Bye.” “Bye.” When she ended the call, she laid on her bed and thought of everything that happened between them. She wished he wasn’t going away. This would have made them closer. Funny enough, she felt like making love with him again. She asked herself if that was how sex was. Would she always feel like doing it? What would happen to her now that Eric wouldn’t be around and she felt like doing it? Was that why people were unfaithful to their partners? She thought of her mother. Was her the woman living without sex? She had never brought a man home before. Or was that why she traveled so much? Did she have men friends everywhere? Oleng continued asking herself rhetorical questions before she decided to go and take her bath. She got up slowly and went to have a warm bath. The pain was still there so she decided to take some pain killers. She left her room and went to the kitchen to get some water from the fridge. She was surprised to see Tessy there. “Good morning. I didn’t know you were back.” She smiled faintly at her. “Good morning. Why didn’t you go to church?” The former asked in an unconcerned manner as she drank tea from her cup. “I…i’m not feeling fine.” she lied. She hadn’t even realized it was Sunday. “What’s wrong with you?” “I…i’m feeling pains.” “Where?” Oleng shifted uneasily. Was Tessy aware of what she had done the night before? “Everywhere.” she lied again. “You should take panadol or something.” “Yes, that is what I came to take.” She opened her palm for her to see the dual drugs. “When did you come back?” “Thirty minutes ago. I didn’t travel again. I went to stay with some friends in town.” “Okay.” Oleng walked slowly to the fridge. She walked awkwardly because of the pains she felt between her legs. “What’s wrong with you? Why are you walking like that?” Tessy enquired as she surveyed her steadily. Oleng didn’t look at her as she opened the fridge and brought out a bottle of water. “I told you I’m having pains all over my body.” “Sorry.” “I’m going to sleep.” she informed her relative who just nodded as she walked away slowly. She didn’t know if Tessy was lying about coming in thirty minutes earlier or if she knew she and Eric had made love the night before. Funny enough, she didn’t care if she knew or if she would report to her mother. The worst the woman could do was ban Eric from coming there. It wouldn’t matter because he was going away anyway. She went to her room and slept till evening. Eric called her again in the evening and before she slept that night. The following day being Monday, Oleng had to go back to school. Her third term promotion exams were the following week but she couldn’t read. She kept remembering that night and that Eric was leaving in two days. She couldn’t tell Zinny and Marvy what transpired between Eric and her that night. It seemed too private and sacred to be shared with anyone. Great was her joy when Eric called her to inform her that he would be leaving on Sunday instead of the proposed Wednesday because his parents had decided to go with him. His dad’s leave was going to begin the following week and his mum had taken permission from the ministry where she worked to see him off too. They were both joyous. They spent their evenings together after school where Eric always put her through with her studies. She was able to study with him around though sometimes their love got in the way and they would end up kissing before catching themselves. On his last day in Nigeria, Eric persuaded his parents to allow him spend the whole day with Oleng. His mother protested as usual but his dad made her see reason with him. Oleng was his best friend and they wouldn’t see each other in a long while. Moreover, didn’t she trust her son anymore? Mrs. Sokipirim Conrad had agreed then. She told him before he left that she trusted him and knew Oleng’s mum wouldn’t bring Oleng to come and live with them some months from now saying she was expecting her first grand child. Eric had chuckled then. If only his mum knew what had happened the previous Saturday, she would have chained him to his bed. She didn’t, so he joyfully went to his girlfriend’s place. That was what she was now and he loved her dearly.

Continue plsssss

Chai! indeed both gonna miss each other very much....@Oga-VaL pls next na...why only one episode pay day is not fair just mak it two or three pls

Unfulfilled Promises. Hmmm, d title kinda summarises d whole story bt let's read on anyway cos things myt be different at d end.

@odencoblinkz i jez dey laugh u sha.... Which tym u turn eric?

Immidiately the time u got my intrest on ur heart....@Tenniebenson...(We cn be the best of friends any way)

Continue nw or wat is all dis suspence

I hear u @odencoblinkz

Y nw

Episode 27 He was grateful for the umpteenth time for the fact that his parents weren’t the conventional Nigerian parents and allowed him to get away with a lot of things society would frown at. He believed it was because his parents had spent so many years abroad before settling in Nigeria. They didn’t see anything wrong in a girl being his best friend and for them to be so close. He got to her place and as usual to his joy,Tessy had finally traveled home while her mum wasn’t back from Dubai. As he expected, Oleng wasn’t in a happy mood. He tried making her happy but she kept bringing up his going away. He finally told her to dress up because he wanted them to go to that photo studio in Waterlines again so he could get her recent pictures to show to Damian and guys over there that his girlfriend was an African queen. She had smiled then. They both went to the place and snapped some intimate pictures together. They stopped by Chicken Republic and bought some snacks. They devoured them when they got back to her place. They sat on the rugged floor listening to cool music and holding hands. As she usually did, Oleng dug her hands in his pockets to check what he had in them and as usual he struggled for her not to get to them. She ended up on top of him. They looked into each other’s eyes and started kissing. Oleng broke the passionate kiss. “We shouldn’t.” she stressed in an undertone. “I know but that doesn’t stop me from wanting you.” he drawled huskily, touching the nose he was so fond of. “Me too but we shouldn’t.” “Okay.” he conceded grudgiling but yelled, “No!” when she playfully thrust her hand in his pockets. She quickly got up and he did the same. When she realized what she was holding, she immediately dropped it. Eric quickly picked up the pack of condoms and put it in his pocket again. An awkward silence ensued. They couldn't look at each other. “Where did you get it from?” she demanded curtly. He kept her quiet. “Don’t tell me you got it from Eddy!” “Of course not. I got it from Damian.” “Damian? Is he back?” “No. He told me where to get it in his room.” “That means you actually told him what happened between us. How could you? I thought it was sacred.” she launched back furiously at him in disbelief. Eric went closer to her. “It was sacred but I couldn’t handle it alone. I had to tell someone because the beautiful experience was almost driving me crazy. I had to confide in my brother on how to get self control because I felt like making love to you everyday. Desiring you was driving me crazy. I had to do something and who could I tell but my elder brother who is experienced in such things? It wasn’t as if I wanted to brag about it like Eddy. I just needed help. Besides, Damian won’t tell anyone.” he explained drily. Oleng was silent for a while. She sent him a frowning appraisal before quietly admitting, “I felt like sharing it with someone too but there was no one to share it with. I don’t think Zinny and Marvy will understand and I don’t trust Tessy enough to tell her.” She shyly smiled. “I have wanted a repeat performance of what happened on Saturday but I thought it was abnormal for me. As you know, I'm not experienced in such areas.” “Neither am I.Sunshine…if it’s any consolation to you, you were my first.” he asserted with coolness. Her jaw dropped. “You thought I was experienced?” His mouth quirked. “With friends like Edd…and…and…the way you touched me and made…” she trailed off and shrugged. “I watched a pornographic movie I found in Damian’s box a while back. Eddy is the only experienced one among us. How could I go fooling around when I had my missing rib?” “It didn’t stop Eddy from fooling around even though he had feelings for Zinny.” “If you haven’t noticed honey, I’m not Eddy.” he drawled seductively and moved closer to her. She raised her head to look at him and tears rolled down her eyes. “I’m going to miss you.” “Me too, my love.” He assured her and took her in his arms. Soon they were kissing again and later on went to her room to make love there. Eric made sure he didn’t allow lust to carry him away again by using the condom his brother told him to search for in his room. Damian had been mad at him at first when he had told him. Eric had thought it was because he had had sex early in life but later discovered it was because he had slept with Oleng without protection. His brother had said he knew boys would be boys but did he want to ruin Oleng’s future by getting her pregnant? Eric hadn’t thought of that then. He said he felt Oleng getting pregnant was unlikely since it was her first time but Damian had called him a fool and told him to pray she didn’t. So he had prayed. He didn’t want to alarm her so he kept everything to himself. After they made love, they just laid in each other’s arms with the sheet around them. They didn’t say anything for a while. “Ricky,” Oleng called softly. “Yes, love.” he responded softly too. “Please don’t ever forget me. Please. Please promise me we’ll always be together no matter what.” He heard the tears in her voice. He was touched. “I’ll never forget you. I promise to always be there for you. Never forget me too.” “I won’t. I promise.” “I promise too.” he affirmed and kissed her. He linked his little finger with hers and they both said like they always did whenever they made promises to each other. “These promises we’ve made to each other will never go unfulfilled.” He kissed her and continued kissing her until he heard his phone ring. It was his mum. It was time to go because he had promised his mum that if she called, he would come home. That was why she had allowed him out in the first place. He answered the call. She told him to come and put finishing touches to his packing and to remember that they were having a farewell dinner for him. He told her he would be home soon. She promised him she would continue calling until she saw him. He ended the call. All the while he had been talking with his mum, Oleng had been crying. The dreaded moment had finally arrived. It was already after six in the evening so she knew he had to go. She tried to stop the tears but they kept falling. They both dressed up yet she was still crying. Eric didn’t know what to do. He consoled, petted, scolded, kissed her yet she continued crying. He didn’t know when tears slowly dropped from his eyes also. This was his best friend now turned girlfriend for God’s sake! In her tears, he told her that four years was just a matter of time. It would fly by soon and he would come back to her and not stay back over there like his brother to work. Or better still, he would send for her since he would be of age then so they would be together and finally get married. When she saw the tears rolling down his eyes, she cried even more. To confound issues, his mum kept calling him and not knowing what more to do, he told his mum what was keeping him. He gave the phone to Oleng to talk to his mother. She shook her head slowly. He had to put the phone on speaker. The respect he had for his mum grew when she talked to his girlfriend like a mother and a friend.

Wat a lyf

Tears On My Eyes.Diz Story Z 2 Emotoinal

@Tenniebenson...should I take dat as a YES(u & I bein the best of friends

This last episode does nt shake me either cus hvin known the name of the story«UNfulfilled Promises»hv already made me to no dat Eric won't keep his promises....I just only pity Oleng. Next pls@Oga-VAL u to much!

My first comment via coolval... #promises are quite meant to be fulfilld... Cnt peepz gwab dah?? Esp guy..

Episode 28 Oleng stopped crying then. He thanked his mum and ended the call. She cleaned her eyes, walked up to him, gave him a hug and kiss on his cheek and wished him a safe trip. She was about walking away when he held her and passionately kissed her, then he hugged her, said goodbye and walked away without a backward glance. When he left, Oleng crumbled to the floor and resumed crying. She couldn’t shake off the feeling that that was the last time she would see him. When Eric got to the gate, he gave the gate man a huge some of money. “Sir, please, I’m traveling out to further my studies. Please take care of her. As you know, she’s always abandoned. Please always make sure she’s okay. Please make sure she eats and read her books. Make sure she isn't sick and if she is, please take her to the hospital and take care of her. I promise to repay you when I come back. Please take care of her. Please.” he pleaded passionately. “I go try my best.” “Thank you very much, sir.” “Safe journey.” “Thank you, sir” He looked back at the house once more, shook his head and left. He put up a joyous front at the farewell dinner organized by his parents along with all his cousins that were staying with them. His heart was heavy especially as he knew his girlfriend was alone at home at a time like this. He felt hatred for her mum and Tessy for always abandoning her. He called Zinny and Marvy then and pleaded again with them not to leave her all alone as he had done a day before. Hee and Oleng had gone to see them and his two friends to say farewell. He called his two closest friends also and pleaded with them again to take care of Oleng. Dave he knew would keep to his promise but he knew Eddy would be too busy getting down to fulfill his promise. He knew the girls in whatever university he chose to attend were in trouble with such a womanizer like Eddy. God! He was going to miss such wonderful friends like Eddy, Dave, Zinny, Marvy and above all,Oleng. He kept recounting his friendship with all of them as he laid down on his bed to sleep. He didn’t know when tears rolled down his eyes. He was sure going to miss them. He promised himself not to lose contact with them. He wanted to call Oleng but he didn’t want her to start crying again. He would call her immediately he got to California, he resolved. He however couldn’t call her immediately he got to the airport the following day because he had to make adjustments to his phone and sim card. When he was able to do this, she was the first person he called. She was happy he had had a safe trip. Though she had stopped crying, she sounded sad. He was sad that she wasn’t happy because he was happy. Damian and Grandma Conrad gave him a rousing welcome. Two weeks later, his parents went back to Nigeria. His mum cried at their departure. It seemed she realized then that she was going to leave her baby behind. Damian had to promise to come home immediately he could get a break from his place of work. Though Eric missed Nigeria, it was fun to be with Damian again. They went everywhere together except his office though he went there a couple of times and had fun like they used to before the former left for the states. They realized then how much they missed each other. Eric even liked Damian’s charming girlfriend, Rachael. ############################# Meanwhile back in Nigeria, Oleng tried coping without Eric. She managed to write her exams though she had to be motivated by her two friends. It wasn’t her best efforts but she felt her first and second term results would make up for it. She didn’t even mind if she was promoted to SS3 on trial. After all, the sun had left her world. She missed Eric terribly. Though Zinny and Marvy came to her house sometimes, it couldn’t be compared to Eric who had come there almost every day then. Dave had come to visit once and she had seen Eddy outside a couple of times yet it didn’t make up for Ricky’s absence. Though they communicated everyday, she felt his absence heavily. Everyday after school, she chatted with Eric through yahoo messenger. He called her on the phone sometimes. If anything, their love was getting stronger. He hadn’t started school yet since his WAEC results were not yet out and she was on hols so they had enough time to spend chatting. She pleaded with her mum to get her a laptop and a modem with an excuse of getting more information from the web in preparation for her WAEC but she refused. It was Tessy who however persuaded her to get one for her. For the first time since Tessy came to stay with them, she actually liked her. Great was her joy when her mum called her one day and gave her the laptop and modem with unlimited browsing. She actually hugged her mum; for the second time in her life. The first had been the first time her mum had traveled and came back. The way her mum had looked at her then made her not to repeat it again. Joy made her throw caution to the wind that day. She however sobered up and apologized. Her mum had only nodded her head and gone inside. It didn’t matter to her though because now she and Eric could see each other through webcam which was what she had been after in asking for a laptop. They could say anything to each other; like how they were burning with desire for each other, the last time they had made love and how they wished they were together to make love again. They talked far into the night even when school began again. They continued like that with him calling occasionally. Sometimes, when Zinny and Marvy came to visit, they would chat with him too. He introduced her to Damian’s neighbour, Yolanda. Since she wasn’t a beauty, Oleng wasn’t worried even though she noticed how cold the girl was towards her.

Wow! Love this.

Hmmm tricle of tears in my eye....

love is a beautiful thing

@richi...I see! U ar right...u no sometimes we do not love back the heart dat truely love us we keep on runin after the heart dat merely love us...dat is(the person dat love u won't be the person u valued as much to love BuT the OnE dat does not love u will be the person ur heart will be callin for)such is life!...but I think the best tin to do is to Love back the heart dat truely love u.

Episode 29 By November, Oleng knew there was something wrong with her. She kept throwing up and feeling sick especially in the mornings, her breasts were bigger and sore to touch. She couldn’t quite place what was wrong with her though she was suspecting something terrible but her fears didn’t allow her think of it. She didn’t tell Eric though. “Oleng, what’s wrong with you? I’ve been watching you. This is the third time I’ve caught you throwing up this week.” Zinny announced with a worried look as Oleng washed her mouth and her hands in the wash basin. She turned a pale face to look at her friend. “I don’t know. I think its malaria. I throw up whenever I have malaria.” “Sorry. When did it start? Have you taken drugs?” “Last week. Yes, I’ve taken drugs.” “Good. Sorry ehn. Can you manage to the assembly or should we go to the sick bay?” “No. I’m okay.” she proclaimed weakly as she straightened up even though she still felt queasy. They walked quietly out of the toilet. Oleng knew she had to find out what was wrong with her asap when during their lunch break, Marvy suddenly slotted in, “Oleng! What’s the secret? Your breasts are getting bigger.” “Really?” She looked down at them as if she didn’t already know. “Yes. Look at your buttons. Your uniform is tight there.” “I…I’ll be on soon.” she stammered as she removed her blazer from the back of her chair and put it on to cover them. “Haven’t you been on for years? Your busts have never been this big.” Marvy extended with emphasis. “Well, maybe I’m growing and leaving you girls behind with your swollen nipples.” she tried teasing. She succeeded because they all burst into laughter and threw things at her. She kept asking herself what was wrong as she continued to notice changes in her body. She even had to buy a new uniform because the other three were now tight at her breasts and waist. She didn’t want to ask anyone so she kept everything to herself. She didn’t even tell Eric though their relationship was waxing stronger. She went for a walk one evening and saw a book shop. She went in on impulse and asked the kind looking elderly woman if she had a book that talked about changes in a girl’s body. The woman gave her a book called, ‘Every Woman’. She thanked the woman, paid for the book and rushed home to read it. She threw away the book in shock when it confirmed her fears. She went to her mirror, lifted up her blouse and looked at her stomach. It was true that her period had only been dents of blood for three months now but she had thought it was because she lost blood when Eric had deflowered her. She was so scared she didn’t know what to do. She ran to her bed, fell on it and started crying. No! She couldn’t be pregnant, could she? She wiped her tears and sat on the bed. She went to pick up the book again from the tiles, hoping it was a false alarm, but when she read the book again, everything said she was pregnant. She hadn’t seen her period for three months now, her breasts were fuller, she kept throwing up in the mornings and sometimes during the day, she was putting on weight especially her stomach region and the thought or smell of some food irritated her to the extent she would lose her appetite. God! She was pregnant. She held her mouth and started weeping again.

Oh noooooo

So sorry

I really pity u oleng

Chai see Gobé

Eeya its a pity,i hope u will be bold enough 2 tell eric

Episode 30 Oh! She was dead. How would she tell her mother? If her mum found out, she would kill her because she had warned her before. Oh! How could she and Eric have been so careless? Foolish as she was, she hadn’t even thought of protection until Eric had brought that condom the second time they had made love. She was ruined! Her future was ruined! She was only fifteen for Christ’s sake! How would she take care of the baby? She didn’t even know much about taking care of herself not to talk of taking care of a baby. Would she even be able to give birth? She heard labor was very painful. She kept wondering about her future as she continued crying on her bed. When she saw the beep on her system signifying that Eric was now online and wanted to chat, she ignored it. She thanked God it was a Friday because she didn’t think she would have been able to go to school the following day knowing what she now knew. She remembered school and cried anew. She would have to drop out because the school would surely expel her if they found out. She could just imagine the shame and embarrassment; ‘The school’s time keeper, pregnant.’ People would surely know Eric was responsible if they calculated between the time he left Nigeria and how far gone she was. She calculated herself and discovered that she could possibly be three months pregnant. She looked at her system and Eric’s, ‘Hello love, are you there?’ messages and ignored them. What did he want to tell her? Sorry for ruining her life? He was living it up in the States while her life was ruined here. She shook her head from such thoughts. It wasn’t his fault after all, she was the female involved, she should have taken proper care of herself and insisted on protection but she hadn’t been kissed before; she hadn’t known passion could make your brain numb. She didn’t know once could result in pregnancy. She laid down there and continued crying. She was like that throughout the weekend. She however managed to go to school on Monday with the hope that it was probably a false alarm and she had been worried over nothing. By December, she knew she was pregnant. Her stomach was now protruding a little. The bulge couldn’t be mistaken for over feeding. She stopped going to school then and shut herself in for fear of anyone discovering. She shut her friends out too. They kept calling her and sending text messages but she didn’t reply. She bribed their gateman to tell them she traveled whenever they came to look for her. Her mum was only at home in the evenings so she thought she was still going to school. Tessy too. The school didn’t ask because they thought she actually traveled as her friends had officially told them. ########## Damian flounced into his kid's brother room with a basket ball in his hand. He paused when he took in the dejected figure of his brother on the bed. His brow furrowed into a frown. Eric sat with tightened fists and a bowed head. He moved to his brother's side on the bed. "What's the problem, kiddo? Why the long face?" Eric sighed and lifted up eyes filled with misery to stare at his brother. "Damian, I'm losing her. She doesn't chat much again and picks fights with me at the slightest provocation. I don't know what to do anymore." Damian put an arm around his brother's hunched shoulders. "Are you sure you haven't done anything wrong? Girls behave funny when they're angry." Eric shook his head. "None that I can think of." Damina kept silent for a minute. "Tell you what. Why don't you give her a break?" Eric was scandalized. "A break? Our relationship is barely three months old. It's too early for a break." "I know that but since she's acting all funny, maybe that's what she needs. Let her miss your calls and chats. Works with Rachael all the time." He grinned. Eric smiled a little. "I miss her a lot." Damian got up. "I know how you feel, kiddo. Say, why don't you come with us? Yolanda, her brother and some friends of ours are going camping for like two weeks. It would cheer you up." Eric shrugged. "Okay, I guess." He didn't particularly like the way Damian's neighbour, Yolanda was always all over him. "Will I be able to get network there?" Damian grinned again. "Dude, this ain't Nigeria. Let's go shoot some hoops." He threw the ball at his brother who reluctantly stood up. ########## Oleng continued in solitude until she couldn’t take it anymore. She called Zinny and told her she was coming over to the latter’s joy. She called Marvy also and told her to meet her at Zinny’s place. She made up her mind to tell them everything and to probably find out from them a way out.

Motherly falt ...she lack motherly upbringin.I cnt jst blame her for wot happend(I jst pray u mak I nice choice on what to do,incase of later run reparcusion)

U r in hot soup if ur mother shld kw about it

I never pray to have such mother like oleng's mum she's not caring at all... I really dont blame her she's too young to be left all alone i pray she made the right choice

hmmm i reserve my comment

Am sure she gave birth to d child cos she is d old woman talking to her grangchild.... Jst wish to knw wot apen to ricky, how he abandon ha 4ever.... Next plsssss

Nxt plssssss

Its nt her fault,her mother shud take all d blames

Episode 31 Zinny and Marvy were already waiting for her outside the gate when she got there. They hugged her fiercely because they hadn’t seen her in weeks. They went up to Zinny’s room. Oleng didn’t bother with any preamble. “I’m pregnant.” she announced coldly from the chair she sat on facing them on the bed. “What?” Marvy screamed. Zinny put both hands on her head in alarm. “I suspected it but prayed it wasn’t true.” She admitted ruefully when she finally found her voice. “Are you sure? Maybe it’s a mistake or something.” Marvy was still in shock. For an answer, Oleng raised her bogus shirt up for them to see the small bulge. “Does this look like a mistake? I’m four months pregnant.” She confirmed sadly. “Maybe it's not pregnancy, maybe you’re sick. I heard liver disease makes the tummy big too.” Marvy countered, shaking her head. “Marvy, I know you can’t and don’t want to believe it, I didn’t too but I had to face reality. I’m pregnant. I feel the baby sometimes or maybe it’s just my imagination sha.” Oleng tried holding back her tears as she saw Marvy eyes watering. “Who raped you?” Zinny slotted in, full of anger but Oleng just shook her head. “Why won’t you tell me who did this to you? “Zinny please………” Oleng began but was cut off by the angry Zinny who got up from the bed and held her shoulders. “Who? Don’t be afraid.” “Ezinne!” Oleng yelled, standing up. “I wasn’t raped!” Zinny was weak at that. She carefully went back to sit on the bed. “Were you drugged?” Marvy enquired still in tears. Oleng slowly shook her head and stared at the floor of the bedroom. “Eric and I were a bit drunk that night at their graduation party. When we got to my house, maybe it was the alcohol, I don’t know, he declared his love for me and I did the same. We started kissing and one thing led to another and before we knew it we made love. We both didn’t give a thought for protection then until he talked to his elder brother. We used a condom the next time we did it a day before he left. I don’t know what to do.” she informed her dumb founded friends. “Does he know?” Marvy finally asked after the long silence. “No. I haven’t told him.” Tears rushed down her eyes. “O God! Oleng how could you? How could you and Eric have been so careless? I know love and alcohol intoxicates but for crying out loud, you guys should have prevented this.” Zinny angrily lashed out. “I never knew I was going to get pregnant. I thought since it was my first time, nothing would come out of it. After a month and nothing happened, I thought I had escaped it. I didn’t know pregnancy symptoms doesn’t show that early sometimes.” she explained in tears. Zinny looked at her in disbelief. “I never knew you were so naïve…God! This is our fault. We never discussed such things with you even when we knew your mum didn’t tell you things. You missed that puberty seminar and biology classes when you were very sick and have a boy as your best friend who couldn’t tell you such things…Eric should have known better.” She held her head, downcast.

Wat is d way out nw,girls

Ohhhh oleng...what a pity

Episode 32 “Stop looking for who to apportion blame on. I messed up. I’m supposed to be old enough to know such things. I was just too dull.” she wept. Her friends went to hold her and comfort her “It’s not your fault, Oleng. It's true, Eric should have been wiser.” Marvy put in. “I’m still to blame, after all, Zinny is not pregnant even though I saw her kissing Eddy at the party and you Marvy, I saw you holding hands with Dave but you’re not pregnant.” “That doesn’t mean we actually slept with them that night.” Zinny put in, “Eddy told me his true feelings for me and as you know he has a way with words so I got caught but I didn’t sleep with him that night because I felt it was alcohol talking in him…it was during our hols when he came to me to declare his love again, that I believed him. We’re now dating. I didn’t know how to tell you girls because you all know he has always been a womanizer but he’s no longer like that. I’m sorry if it is your seeing both of us kissing that made you agree to sleep with Eric.” Zinny explained sorrowfully. “Don’t apologize. It wasn’t. I love Ricky, so it happened naturally.” “Dave and I were holding hands because we just felt like being together since everyone there had someone and we didn’t. I didn’t sleep with him and we’re not going out. We are just friends.” “I understand.” Oleng quietly said. “What are you going to do now?” Zinny asked. “I don’t know.” “Are you considering an abortion?” Marvy asked. “No. I’m too scared. I feel I will die.” “Not if it’s done by a competent doctor.” Zinny put in. Oleng shook her head. “I can’t. The thought scares me a lot.” “You have to tell Eric so you can both find a solution.” “I can’t. Our relationship is now strained because of this problem. I don’t communicate with him like before. He’s going to start school soon so I don’t want to spoil it for him. One ruined life is enough.” “Don’t say that. Your life is not ruined.” Marvy started crying again. “I still insist you tell him so he’ll know what you’re going through alone…or better still, why don’t you inform his mother? She’ll know what to do.” “I have to tell Eric first then. It wouldn’t be fair to just spring it on his mum like that without his knowledge and consent.” “That’s true. You just have to tell him.” “I don’t want to alarm him. Knowing Eric, he would want to come back to be with me. We’re too young to get married; otherwise he would have suggested we do so. It’s better for him to be over there than here thinking of how he’s going to become a father at such a tender age.” “But what about you?” “With the right advice and encouragement, I can handle it. See, I love Ricky very much so I can’t do this to him. I might probably tell him when I safely put to bed but not before.” “Eric won’t thank you for this sacrifice you’re making.” “I know but I believe the storm will be over then.” “I hope so.” Zinny said and hugged her. Marvy did too. They walked her home; each one lost in thought. They hugged again when they got to her place as if they wouldn’t see each other again. They promised to visit her after school the following day. Oleng was surprised to see her mother’s car and another car in the compound. She groaned. Her mother had a visitor. She dragged her shirt over her tummy harder before slowly walking into the house. She wanted to quickly escape to her room but her mum called her as usual to come and greet her visitor. Oleng greeted the woman but didn’t like the way the woman stared at her. To worsen matters, her mum sent her to get the woman a bottle of malt. The woman continued to stare at her much to her distaste as she opened the drink.

Dis her mom gannnn, dnt even knw if a grl is pregnant..... Shey, she no av eye. Outsider telling u ur daughter is pregnant under ur roof nd u av no knowledge abt it...... Too bad. Tank God 4 d kind of mom i av.

Dis her mom gannnn, dnt even knw if a grl is pregnant..... Shey, she no av eye. Outsider telling u ur daughter is pregnant under ur roof nd u av no knowledge abt it...... Too bad. Tank God 4 d kind of mom i av.

Sori dear

Episode 33 She had to wait to be dismissed so she couldn’t rush out even though she felt like doing just that. She heaved a sigh of relief when her mum told her she could leave. She felt the woman’s eyes on her back as she walked away. She hoped the woman wouldn’t divulge her secret. Her mum would kill her if she knew she was pregnant. “You should ask your daughter questions.” Mrs. Amare coyly said when Oleng had left the living room and took a sip from her drink. Mrs. Akpan waved it aside. “About her whereabouts? I know she went to see her friends.” “Not that. I mean thechanges in her body.” “There is no need for that. She knowsabout growing up.” Her friend smiled and shook her head then took a sip from the malt. “I knew you would be too busy to see what others see so I came to see for myself. When she passed by my house in the afternoon, I was surprised to see her because I haven’t see her for a while now. When I observed the changes in her body, I knew why. I came here to see things for myself. So, what you’re telling me right now is that you haven’t noticed anything about your daughter?” Oleng’s mum was puzzled. She shook her head slowly in confusion. “No. Not really. All I can see is that she has put on weight. I told her to control it when I gave her money to get new uniforms to replace the old ones she said were now too tight for her.” Mrs. Amare smiled again. “Call her. Let me see her again. At least to make sure I’m not getting blind or hallucinating.” “Okay. Though you’ll tell me the meaning of this when she leaves.” “Just call her.” Mrs. Amare said feeling worldly wise while her friend picked up her phone and called her daughter. Oleng groaned before she answered the call. She prayed that woman wouldn't look at her funny again. “Ah...emm…” Her mum didn’t know what to say as an excuse for her calling her. “Go to my room, get me my black hand bag on the bed. When she brought it, she noticed the woman was still looking at her intensely. A cold shiver went down her spine. Could women detect such things at sight? She wondered, as she walked to her room after she was dismissed. “Yes, my suspicions are correct. Linda, your daughter is pregnant.” she proclaimed. “What?” Mrs. Linda Akpan exclaimed. “You can’t be serious, Kate.” “I’m dead serious. As you know, I'm a mid-wife so I have seen a lot of pregnant women in my time. Your daughter is pregnant. It should be roughly four months.” she said as a matter of fact. “Jesus! I’m dead. This girl has killed me.” She put her hands on her head. “Find out from her how far gone she is and who’s responsible.” “I think I know who is responsible. I warned her. I told her not to bring that boy to this house again.” she was in rage now. “It might not have been here. Afterall, there are so many places where it could have been done.” “My God!” She was actually shaking. “I’ll take my leave now,” The nosy woman said and got up. “Just take it easy. These things happen. Just find out things from her and see how you can get rid of it before it starts showing or ruin her future. If you like, I know a good doctor who can help you remove it without complications.” she advised. Her friend could only nod her head. Oleng, pregnant! It was unbelievable. She didn’t even know when her friend left as she just sat there thinking and shaking her head. Then she suddenly got up in anger. Oleng was very surprised to see her mum in her room. Her mum never entered there. She looked at Eric’s huge portrait on the wall and hissed. “Get dressed,” Her mum told her without preamble. “We’re going to see Doctor Stanley.” she declared and was about walking out of the room when Oleng said, “What for? I’m not sick.” “I know you’re not sick. You’re going for an examination.” “Examination for what when I’m not sick?” she fearfully enquired. “Don’t try to be smart with me, young lady! Or maybe you want to tell me the truth to save me the trouble of dragging you to the hospital.” She walked into the room and folded her arms, looking piercingly at her daughter on the bed. “What truth?” she asked in almost a whisper as she swung her legs from the bed to the floor. “Are you pregnant?” Oleng's upper lip parted from the lower one on impulse. Her heart beat became faster. That nosy woman had somehow found out and told her mother. What was she going to do now? She decided to brave it. “No.” she said and shook her head at the same time. “Then get dressed, we’re going to the doctor to make sure you’re not.” Her mother pronounced and started walking to the door again. “But I don’t want to see the doctor. I’m not pregnant.” she protested. “Oleng! If you don’t get dressed right now, I’ll beat you up and drag you to the hospital.” Her mum fiercely told her which made her shiver. Her mum was rarely in a fit and whenever she was, heaven help her! She slowly put on her clothes again as tears streamed down her eyes. She knew the cat would be let out of the bag now. Her mum would discover that she was pregnant for Ricky. “Oleng!” Her mother yelled from the sitting room and poor Oleng in fear, ran out. They were both quiet as her mum drove to the private hospital. Unfortunately for her, the doctor was not busy so they were ushered into his office. Oleng looked at their elderly family doctor and tears rolled down her eyes anew. He would be disappointed in her. Her mum found it hard to explain why they were there. The doctor was surprised when she was able to say something. Oleng looked at the floor when he looked at her in disbelief. When he asked her the last time she had seen her period and she kept quiet, her mum barked at her. Doctor Stanley told her to take it easy. Oleng told him. He made her lie on the bed and examined her. Her mum insisted on watching. She shook her head when she saw the tell tale bulge that had been her daughter’s flat tummy.

nawa oooo mouth sealed

Episode 34 They drove home in tension again with her mum shaking her head and continuously asking how could she have done this. The doctor had pronounced her at least four months pregnant after the result of the test they had waited for had read positive. When they got home, Oleng rushed to her room but her mum followed her to torment her. “How could you, Oleng? How could you? Didn’t I warn you? Didn’t I tell you not to bring that boy here again? Just look at yourself now. Where’s the boy now? He’s in the States enjoying himself while you’re here carrying his bastard. I never knew you were so stupid. Stupid enough to get yourself pregnant at such a tender age. You’re just fifteen for crying out loud!” Mrs. Akpan ranted and raved while Oleng just used her hands to cover her ears and wept loudly. “I don’t mind the fact that you had sex,” she continued “Because you kids of nowadays are very experimental but for you to be so stupid to get yourself pregnant is what’s driving me mad. What are the uses of contraceptives?” After she said that, something snapped inside Oleng. She suddenly stopped crying and got up from the bed to face her mother. “How could I have known about contraceptives?” she yelled, “Did you for once tell me about them? The day I came to you to explain, adolescence, puberty and pregnancy to me, didn’t you send me out of your room with the excuse that you were tired and some other time? But you never found time for me. You were either in Dubai today or China tomorrow. Even when you were at home, you didn’t give a damn about me. And now you stand there blaming me for everything and calling me stupid. Eric taught me everything I know today. It was his mum who told me about menstruation. She bought me my first pad. And maybe I got pregnant on purpose because you told me sometime ago that if I got pregnant, I’d go and live with them and I know for sure that life there will be better than this hell, where I'd get attention no matter how little than here where I’m not noticed.” she spat out angrily. For an answer to her outburst, her mum gave her a sound slap. She fell on the bed and held her cheek. “How dare you talk to me like that? I’m still your mother!” “No!” Oleng yelled, “You’re not my mother. You’re a stranger. I hate you!” she yelled and ran out of the room. She ran out of the house also. Linda walked slowly to the living room and collapsed on a chair. Thoughts flooded her. She sighed when she remembered sixteen years ago in Calabar. She had been head over heels in love with Umoh then. They had planned on getting married. The day Umoh gave her an engagement ring was her happiest. Everything had been going smoothly until that fateful night. She and her boss, Efiok had gone for a business night party. The alcohol had been very strong and before she knew what was happening, she found herself in bed with him the following morning. He had apologized profusely for what had been a drunken one night stand. She had wanted to resign her job as his secretary but she had needed the money for her wedding so she had stayed but their relationship became strained because of that night. She was almost suicidal when she discovered a month later that she was pregnant. She couldn’t pass off the child as Umoh’s which she would have done not to lose him but she and Umoh had never gone to bed together. They had been waiting for their wedding night and now her boss had ruined it. She went for a D and C but almost lost her life in the process yet they had not removed the baby because doing so would cost her her womb. She kept everything to herself until Umoh discovered she was pregnant. She tried explaining things to him but he wouldn’t listen. He called off the engagement. She wept herself almost to death. It was her younger sister whom she had confided in, who had gone to tell her boss that she was pregnant. He was sorry Umoh had broken up with her and wanted to marry her but she refused. He had continued pleading and with her sister’s intervention, they had gone to get married in the registry. Efiok had wanted a white wedding but she would hear nothing of it. Efiok had been a perfect husband. Even though they had not planned the pregnancy or marriage, he fell into the role of husband and expectant father very well while she was always moody at losing Umoh. As fate would have it, he died in a plane crash on his way to Port Harcourt to return back to Calabar the same day. When the news had been broken to her, she had gone into forced labor and had given birth to Oleng a month before she was due. She hadn’t breastfed her baby. Her sister, Vien who had been nursing a baby then had been the one to breastfeed and wean Oleng because she, Linda had been very sick after the birth, for over a month. Vien had been the one to give Oleng her name.

I Tnk God 4 D Kind Of Mother She Gv Me.Long Lyf Sweet Mama

nw mrs akpan will begin to regret, she shouldd just let her give birth to d child

Episode 35 She had decided to change location then to forget everything and she had chosen Port Harcourt. It was when Oleng was two years old that she had gone to bring her to live with her in Port Harcourt. To worsen matters when she had met two other men who wanted to marry her, they had deserted her when they discovered she had a child. So Oleng was indirectly responsible for her loneliness though she had not killed her father who would have been a companion to her. It had caused her great pain when she went to Calabar once and saw Umoh with his wife and kids. What she had lost because of Oleng made her more bitter. That had brought a greater gap between them because she couldn’t forgive Oleng however childish it seemed for taking her happiness away even though it wasn’t her fault. All thesemade her cold, bitter and authoritative. Itmade her swear off men because they were all bastards! As her heart turned colder, she knew the saying was true that if a female got pregnant out of wedlock and gave birth to a female child, the girl would follow her foot steps. She had gotten pregnant out of wedlock and now Oleng had done the same at an even younger age. Hell no! She wasn’t going to allow history repeat itself. She had been secretly molding Oleng to become like her. She had withdrawn emotion from her because emotion didn’t get one anywhere in this world. She had left her alone for her to endure hard times and become mature without motherly love. To help her cope in this wicked world yet she had disappointed her by getting pregnant for that bastard! Such foolishness she couldn’t fathom. Had Oleng ever seen her with a man? Why hadn’t she taken cue from her? Couldn’t she have used a contraceptive? It made her very angry. She knew what she was going to do. She sat there just staring into space until late evening when Oleng came back. Oleng ignored her mother and went to her room. She had made up her mind to tell Ricky. At least to get away from this house before her mother poisoned her. She had no idea if Ricky’s mum would accept her but she had to try. Anything was better than staying here where she knew surely her mum would make her life a living hell. Eric was offline but she still typed the message. She told him she was sorry but she was pregnant and needed help. She asked if she should go to his mother. She pleaded with him to reply and she was sorry for shutting him out all this while. She waited and waited but he didn’t come online. She slept off still waiting. She woke up the following morning yet Eric had not replied. She became sort of scared. Her mum didn’t go out, much to her annoyance. She went to the kitchen to get herself breakfast thanking God that her morning sickness had let down. She ignored her mum. By afternoon, Eric had still not replied. She became worried. She picked up her phone and sent him a message to call her as soon as he got the message. She waited and waited, yet nothing. What’s going on? She wondered. ############################# Zinny and Marvy were amazed when Oleng‘s mum opened the front door when they came to visit her after school. “Yes?” she asked harshly, “What are you prostitutes doing here?” They glanced at each other in wide-eyed amazement but she continued, “Isn’t the fact that you have ruined her life enough?” “Ma, we don’t know what you’re talking about.” Marvy managed to say. “Oh! You want to tell me you don’t know she’s pregnant? You want to tell me you all haven’t been sleeping around but are wiser. Why didn’t you tell her what you normally do to avoid pregnancy? Or is it that you girls have done so many abortions you want her to join your club?” she lashed at the bamboozled girls. “Now before I lose my temper, you harlots better get out of my compound.” she furiously told them. “Let’s go, Zinny.” Marvy told her friend who stood looking at Mrs. Akpan in anger. “No Marvy,” she shook her friend off. “She’s going to tell me when she saw us standing on the streets looking for men and if it is her hospital that we did the many abortions.” “Zinny, please let’s go.” Marvy tried dragging her but she stood rigid. “Oh! So you want to know?” Mrs. Akpan smiled bitterly. “You’re only looking for who to blame when the person to blame is you. Have you ever been there for your daughter? Have you ever discussed sex with her before? Is it not a mother’s place to teach her daughter the dangers of premarital sex? Now you’re blaming us. We did our best. I think it's God that is punishing you for your wickedness but it’s a pity He’s using poor Oleng as a pawn.” she continued yelling as Marvy dragged her towards the gate where the gateman stood staring. To be continued

this is gettin more interestin cant wait to read d nxt episode

Life cud deal us dangerous blows on our journey bt wt mks us resilient is d will 2 move on strongly despite our chalenges.. Itz a pity Oleng's mum had such an experience bt transferin d agression 2 an innocent child is uncalled for and vry unmotherly!!

Oya now,what next

next pls

Episode 36 “Get out of my house and stay out!” Oleng’s mum yelled. Oleng who had been asleep all this while came out and ran to her friends. “What’s happening?” Zinny who was breathing heavily said, “We came to see you but your mother started calling us names. She called us harlots and accused us of carrying out abortions. I’m sorry Oleng but I had to tell her my mind. She is to blame for everything.” She was crying now. “I understand. I told her my mind too yesterday when she found out.” “How did she find out anyway?” Marvy asked. “A nosy friend of hers told her. Then we went to see our family doctor and he confirmed it. Like I said, it's four months old.” “O Oleng!” Zinny hugged her and Marvy hugged her too. They were all crying. “You girls shouldn’t come here again. I’ll come to your respective houses tomorrow.” “Okay. Take it easy. Everything will be fine” Marvy hugged her again. “I hope so.” Oleng replied with doubt. “Take care.” Zinny said and hugged her too. They said goodbye to her not knowing they were seeing the last of her. Oleng walked quietly to the house ignoring the gateman who was looking at her strangely. She didn’t care if she knew she was pregnant. He had probably guessed who was responsible, after all he had played a part in the whole ordeal. She walked dejectedly into her room. Ricky had still not replied. Her mum who was still fuming went to her room. “So those are the kind of friends you keep who don’t have respect for their elders?” she furiously told her daughter who went to lie on the bed. “So now you know. You didn’t care to know before.” she said in a bored manner. “Well, you weren’t stupid enough to get pregnant before.” she threw back. “Just leave me alone. I’m tired.” she snuggled into her sheets. “You should be. Afterall, you’re carrying what’s bigger than you.” she lashed out again but Oleng just ignored her. She stood there and thought for a while. “Get ready. Tomorrow, we’re going to see a doctor. Try not to eat anything because you’re going to have an abortion.” she declared and made for the door. “What?” Oleng jumped up in bed, “You really want me dead, don’t you?” She turned around with fiery eyes. “How dare you say a thing like that? Are you not happy that I’m taking you to a qualified and competent doctor to remove that thing instead of the quack your friends would have taken you to?” “I don’t want an abortion!” Oleng yelled. Her mum was shocked. “What?” “I don’t want an abortion. What if this is the only child in my womb? What if something happens? Human beings make mistakes even the best of them.” she threw at the woman she called her mother who was looking at her in disbelief. “I can’t believe this. Have you thought of the fact that you can’t deliver safely? Have you thought about the fact that you can very well die during labor?” “Yes. I might not know much about such things but I know there is something like cesarean section,” she boldly told her. “I’ve always hated the thought of abortion. I was among those who campaigned against abortion in school and now that I’m in a fix, I won’t go back on my word. I won’t lie, the thought of labor scares me but I would rather die during labor than live the rest of my life knowing I killed my child, Eric’s child.” Mrs. Akpan smiled. “So this is about him. Well, for your information, he doesn’t love you. He doesn’t care about you. He just used you to satisfy his youthful lust.” “That’s not true. You don’t know anything about him so don’t say anything.” Mrs. Akpan pointed at her laptop for an answer. “If I had known that thing was for you guys to continue communicating, I wouldn’t have bought it for you. Have you told him?” “Yes.” she replied looking down. “What did he say?” “He hasn’t replied.” “And he never will. He has abandoned you.” “No!” she vehemently denied. “Stop deceiving yourself. He isn’t worth it. Men are not worth it,” she retorted. “Well, you can keep the baby but don’t come and meet me for anything.” With that, she left the room and banged the door. Oleng wept bitterly on her bed. Then she suddenly got up from the bed and picked up her phone. She kept trying to call Eric but it refused to go through. Had he switched off his phone also? She thought in despair. When she finally got the number, it said it was off service area. She continued trying but there was no reply. What happened to his promise of always communicating no matter what? In desperation, she sent him a text to call her immediately he got the message. Yet nothing. It was like that for a whole week. He didn’t reply her text nor call back and he was still offline. What her mum had said finally seemed true. Eric had deserted her when she needed him most. She would have gone to his house to enquire about him from his parents but her mum refused her going out. She was surprised that her mum hadn’t gone out in a week. That was very strange and unusual though she talked for hours on the phone. Zinny and Marvy were the only ones Oleng communicated with over the phone. Her life felt worthless without Eric. To be continued

wetin be oh no? You no see the title ni ''unfulfilled promise''

Please change the title to Fulfilled promise, I dnt like d way d story is going now.

Episode 37 ########## Eric felt as if his intestines were playing a knotting game. He writhed in pain and held his stomach. He heaved and emptied the contents of his stomach on the ground. "You're going to be alright, Eric. You won't die. I promise you." He heard Damian's frantic voice from a distance. He couldn't even open his eyes. He felt very weak. Where was he? "Oleng...Oleng." He whispered before he went into oblivion. ########## How could he do this to her? Oleng wondered when Eric still didn't reply her. How could he abandon her at a time like this. She knew it was scary being told that you were going to be a father at sixteen but he would have thought of her also and what she would be going through. After two weeks and there was still no message from him, she had to agree with her mother, Eric had abandoned her. Joy was hers when she finally got a message from his line. She was however shocked beyond words when she read the message. It read, “Oleng, I got your message. So you actually want me to believe the pregnancy is mine? I’m too young to be saddled with an unwanted baby even if it is mine. I have a bright future ahead of me. So terminate the pregnancy and forget about me. Eric.” Oleng became numb. So Eric had gotten her message and ignored it. He had deliberately switched off his phone and abandoned her and now he wants her to not only terminate the pregnancy but forget about him also. That she would surely do! She tore his portrait from the wall, took it to the backyard and burnt it. She smashed the laptop and phone against the wall in anger. Emptiness took over her after that. Her mum had to force her to eat for the baby’s sake since she was bent on keeping it. She seriously began contemplating having an abortion after all, there was no need keeping the baby now that the father didn’t want it. She just lazed and dazed around all day. She heard commotion in the living room one afternoon and strained her ears to hear what was being said. Tessy had finally come back home. “Go inside right now and pack your things. You were supposed to be here with my daughter not gallivanting around Nigeria. If you had stayed with her instead of abandoning her to juvenile delinquency, she wouldn’t be pregnant now.” Her mum yelled. “Don’t blame me. If you had been here like a mum should, no stupid boy would have come near her. What am I? Her body guard? So I won’t go to school again and live a normal life because you have a foolish nymphomaniac for a daughter.” Tessy threw back at her which earned her a hot slap. “Shut your foul mouth! How dare you call her that? Are you not supposed to be like an elder sister to her, to talk to her about such things and advise her? You think I don’t know you don’t even talk to her.” “And what did you do about it? Nothing! Did you correct me? No! Don’t lay the blame on someone else’s door. You’re to blame for everything. I’ll leave. It’s not as if my parents can’t educate me. You just offered to do so.” she spat out and walked away. Tessy packed her things in tears. She was going to miss her freedom here and her expensive way of life. Bitterness took her to Oleng’s room before she left. She felt little pity for the dejected figure lying helplessly on the bed. “So you’re pregnant, hmm? You really are very foolish. You should have come to me instead of telling your mum. I know a good place where they would have removed it for you without any qualms. So that handsome half-caste is responsible? I knew you were more than friends. Well, this is goodbye since your mum has asked me to leave all because of you. Good luck in being a mother.” she jeered and banged the door behind her leaving Oleng to start crying again. To be continued

Hmmmmm,i dnt even kw wat to say

Poor Oleng,merely Reading Diz Story Z Scaring Me Away 4rm Guyz

Episode 38 A week later, towards Christmas, her mum forcefully came to take away her damaged laptop and her phone. “Stop fooling yourself. Just accept the fact that he has abandoned you. Let this be a lesson to you. Take cue from me. Now you know why I call all men bastards! It’s a pity you are learning this at a very young age. Why do you think I didn’t want him here? To spite you? I knew this would happen. I thought you respected and feared me enough to heed my words but your foolishness prevailed. Now you are facing the consequences alone. If I were you, I wouldn’t allow a man come within five feet of me because they are all heartless bastards! Get ready. Next tomorrow, you'll leave for Calabar. You’re going to stay with my sister, your aunt, Vien. I can’t bear to see you like this. Besides, you need antenatal care.” With that, she took away her daughter's only means of communicating with her remaining two friends. Oleng felt it was a good idea to leave because Port Harcourt didn’t appeal to her anymore. She felt it would be better to stay where at least she would be shown some love. The few times she had seen Aunt Vien had been joyous ones. She was very nice and caring. So she packed a few things leaving behind everything that reminded her of Eric. They got to Calabar quite late that day. Thus her life in Calabar began. ------------------------------------------- “Happy new year Oleng!” Aunt Vien joyfully told her as she entered the room. Oleng focused her gaze else where when her aunt sat beside her on the bed. “Happy new year to you too.” she said without enthusiasm. Her aunt ignored it and continued, “Your mum called. She said to wish you a happy new year.” “I don’t have a mother.” Oleng countered. “Please don’t start today of all days.” she said in a sad tone. “Sorry.” Oleng apologized. “Now, what do you want to eat? The girls and I prepared fried rice, salad and fried chicken but we also have afang soup in case you prefer eating pounded yam or fufu.” she jovially told her niece. Tears welled up in Oleng’s eyes. How could two sisters be so different? Her mum and Aunt Vien were sisters alright though they didn’t look alike. Aunt Vien was a very sweet person. She was nice and friendly. Tall and chocolate skinned though plump, she was beautiful. Her gap tooth made her more captivating whenever she smiled which she enjoyed doing. Ever since her mum brought her there the previous month, Aunt Vien had never for once blamed her for being foolish enough to get pregnant. She had accepted her as if it were a normal thing that she was pregnant. Aunt Vien and her husband from Akwa Ibom no longer lived together. Due to her inability to give birth to a male child after four girls, her husband had opted to marry another wife after complications of giving birth to her last girl had made her incapable of conceiving again. She had not been able to withstand seeing another woman in her matrimonial home, so she had left their house in Uyo and had come back to Calabar, her place of birth. The funny thing was that her husband had two girls and no boy from his second marriage. He regretted his hasty decision of going to marry a second wife but Aunt Vien refused to go back as long as the other woman was still there. Her daughters had not agreed to go with her to Calabar, having lived in Uyo all their lives and were schooling there. They came to visit her occasionally and spent Easter, Christmas and New Year breaks with her. Three of her children were nice to Oleng; Anietie- the eldest, Edidiong- the nicest, Mfon- the introvert. Emem, her age mate hated her and didn’t speak to her. The first and only time she had spoken to her was when they had first met when the latter had come to her room. “So you’re the Oleng, my cousin. The one wey carry belle? Do you know that I wonder that with so much publicity on condoms, people are still foolish enough to get pregnant? You were greedy, weren’t you? You wanted it whole. See where it has gotten you now. And that your mum had to bring you here to be a burden to my mum. To all of us in short because now you have my room to yourself because there is no way I am going to share this room with you. I no want make you vomit for my body. Mama Baby!” she had jeered wickedly at her and left the room, leaving Oleng to cry her eyes out. To be continued

mouth sealed no comment let continue

Am of the believe Eric nd Oleng would still meet somehow, however end result unknown

Nxt one

Episode 39 Emem usually made nasty statements around her about spoilt people who engaged in sex at an early age which really hurt Oleng as she intended. Oleng tried not to mind her because her elder sisters were nice to her. They accepted her the way she was. Edidiong had been the one to comfort her the day she had caught her crying over Eric. “I’ve tried to forget him,” she had sobbed. “I’ve blocked my mind from thinking about him but he keeps coming. How could he betray me like that? We were best friends. We planned on getting married in future yet he abandoned me when he knew I was pregnant. His own child for that matter. We made so many promises to each other.” she had bitterly wept. “It’s okay, Oleng,” Edidiong had consoled. “Guys are like that. It’s a pity you fell for him. They promise you the whole world but run away at the slightest sign of trouble. Don’t worry, you’ll get over him. Just give it time. Time changes all things.” Oleng had been very grateful to her ever since for understanding. Life wasn’t so unbearable there because Aunt Vien and her children with an exception of Emem of course were nice to her. She came back to the present and remembered her mother. Not once had her mum called her to talk to her. She sent messages through her sister. She had taken her phone so she couldn't communicate with her friends, Zinny and Marvy whom she missed so much. Eddy and Dave were out of the question. She missed her friends so much she wished they were there with her. Zinny would have made mince meat of Emem and Marvy would have made good friends with Mfon since they were so alike. Her aunt had registered her in antenatal classes but she had refused to go there again after her first visit. The women and the doctors had embarrassed her with stares. They had wondered almost loudly what such a young girl was doing there. She had heard whispers from some pregnant women that she had probably been raped. She had wept all the way home despite how her aunt had consoled her. Her aunt had called her mum who had sent down money for a private doctor to come and see her regularly since she refused to go back to the hospital. She had also sent money for new clothes since the bulge had grown bigger as she was five months gone and baby things. That was all her mum was good for; sending money since Aunt Vien was just a teacher. She followed her aunt to the living room after much persuasion where the girls were making noise about the nollywood movie they were watching. Emem burst into rude laughter when she saw her in front of her mum. Mfon nudged her to be quiet. “Edi love, please get Oleng her breakfast.” her aunt instructed. “Sure.” She got up from her chair. “Please I can get it myself.” Oleng protested. “Don’t worry, Oleng. I’ll get it for you. Just sit down.” she advised going to the kitchen. “By the way, what do you want to eat?” she called from the kitchen. “Bring rice for her.” Her mum called out to her as she made Oleng sit carefully on a chair. Mfon and Anietie tried not to look at her for her not to be embarrassed but Emem stared at her mockingly. Oleng lowered her eyes. She felt ashamed indeed. “Please Edidiong. This is too much. I can’t finish it.” she complained when her cousin brought her a plate heaped with fried rice, garnished with salad and three pieces of chicken. “As usual, the queen of the house dey complain.” Emem taunted. “Shut up, Emem.” her mother chided. “Try to finish it. Remember you're eating for two. Do you want your baby to be as small as an ant?” Edidiong teased. “Actually, I don’t care.” Those very sadly spoken words touched everyone in the room except Emem of course! Oleng continued to live with her aunt in peace except when Emem visited. Time flew and her pregnancy was now nine months old. Her mum for once didn’t talk to her all the months she was in her aunt’s place. She didn’t mind since she was used to such treatment. The doctor examined her and said she would be able to put to bed naturally and if she couldn’t she would undergo a cesarean section. She woke up early on the thirtieth day of April feeling pains. She ignored them and didn’t tell her aunt until late evening when the pain became worse. Her back felt as if there was a heavy wood on it. Her waist was killing her. Her aunt rushed her to the hospital when she told her it was as if she had urinated on her body which meant her water had broken. She kept lamenting that she didn’t know that labor pain was like that. After hours of tough labor, she finally gave birth to a healthy baby boy in the early hours of the first day of May. She cried tears of joy when she heard her baby crying. To be continued

nw u are a mother

Oh no why baby boy but am glad she has a save delivery... But eric go pay for this o

I'm happy its a baby boy... He's gonna be a replica of eric

Episode 40 Aunt Vien was very happy. She kept saying that Oleng had finally broken the girl jinx by giving birth to a boy. Her parents had given birth to two girls; her sister had given birth to her, Oleng while she had given birth to four girls. So it seemed there was no male child in their family but Oleng had proven them wrong. Oleng felt it was Eric’s gene since his parents had given birth to two boys also. At that precise moment, Eric lifted his head from his book and stared into space. He couldn't explain the immense joy that had come over him all of a sudden. A smile curled his lips and lit his face like a light bulb. "And Mr. Moody finally smiles. What's tickling your fancy?" Damian's gaze rested on his smiling brother. Eric turned to look at his brother on the sofa. "I really don't know. All of a sudden I feel like dancing...and all I can think of now is Oleng." Damian sighed. "Eric, it's been five months. I think you should forget about her." "Easier said than done." He sadly replied. After Oleng’s few minutes of sleep, she was made to breast feed the baby. She cried tears of joy while doing so. The baby looked so much like Eric. He had his family trait of very fair coloring. Though the baby still looked red, Aunt Vien told her the baby would be fairer than normal. Oleng knew he would look like ahalf-caste like his dad. Aunt Vien noticed that the baby had her nose. She asked her what she would call him. “Eric, after his father even though he abandoned us,” she replied weakly and sadly. “If he had been a girl, I would have named her Erica.” Aunt Vien smiled. She told her she had called her mum but Oleng had closed her eyes after the baby finished nursing hungrily and was taken to his cot. Oleng woke up to find her aunt crying profusely. She grew alarmed. “Aunty Vien, what is it? What’s wrong?” she fearfully asked but she just continued crying. She looked into the baby’s cot but her baby wasn’t there. “Where’s Eric? Where’s my baby?” she clutched her aunt’s hand who shook her head vigorously and continued crying. “Where is my baby?” “He’s dead.” Aunt Vien finally said in between sobs. “What?” she screamed. “No! What have you done with my baby? I want to see my baby. Eric! Where’s my Eric?” Oleng yelled hysterically upsetting the drip on her hand. Aunt Vien ran to call the doctor while Oleng continued yelling. The doctor and some nurses came in then. “Calm down please.” The doctor advised. “Doctor, where’s my baby?” Oleng yelled with tears rolling down her eyes. With great sorrow and shaking his head, he replied, “There was a sudden complication with your baby. He couldn’t breathe. His umbilical cord was wrapped around his neck when you gave birth to him but we managed to remove it but it had already affected him.” “But he was okay when I held him.” she reasoned, still in tears. “Yes. It was a delayed effect. He suddenly had trouble breathing and finally died. I’m sorry.” “No! No! No! Where’s my baby? I don’t believe you. You’ve killed my baby. Eric, where are you? They have killed my baby.” she wept hysterically and had to be injected before she calmed down and slept but before she slept she muttered, “I’ll never forgive you. You’ve taken my baby away from me. Eric, they’ve killed our baby.” If Oleng had been considered moody before she gave birth, well, after the death of her baby, she became worse. She became withdrawn. When she was discharged from the hospital, she wanted to go back to Port Harcourt so she would stop being a burden but her Aunt would hear nothing of it. So she continued to stay with her though she spoke no word. She would stare into space as if she were in a trance. Nothing Aunt Vien did or said could get to her. She had to complain though that her breast felt heavy because of the unsuckled milk. Aunt Vien helped her out. In desperation at all her failed attempts at bringing her out of her shell, her aunt told her mother to come over. The latter didn’t mince words in telling her to snap out of it when she came. “You should be happy that you're not saddled with an unwanted baby. Now you can go back to school and get on with your life. Don’t you know you would have found it difficult to get married? No man would want to be saddled with a child that is not his- a male child for that matter! So you should be grateful to God for saving you from such an incongruous situation. Instead of mopping around, get a grip on your life and start preparing to write your G.C.E. exams by September and since it's too late to enroll WAEC exams for you, you’ll take that next year. You must gain admission into the university next year. Have I made myself clear?” she asked the still figure on the bed. “Oleng! I’m talking to you. Have I made myself clear?” she asked her daughter who just ignored her. She walked to the bed and roughly shook her daughter who leapt up in anger. “What is it? Why can’t you just leave me alone the way you did when I was pregnant? I know you’re happy that my baby died so that you can continue to control my life the way you want. Well, I’m not in your house anymore and I’m not going back so please just leave me alone. I’ll resume school whenever I dim fit and not at your own command. So just go back to Port Harcourt and continue to live your life without me as you’ve always done.” she threw at her mother and laid down on the bed again, turning to face the wall. “Oh, so you feel we are equals now for you to talk to me anyhow because you’ve given birth to a child the way I did even though yours died. So you want to continue to useless your life pinning away over that fool and his bastard child. Let me tell you, you won’t succeed! You’ll write that G.C.E. and WAEC even if I have to drag you to the exam hall myself. I’ll send your books down and everything you need for the exams. I’ll be here by September. Make sure you are ready.” With those sternly spoken words, she walked away leaving her daughter numb. She didn’t bother to spend the night but took the next flight back to Port Harcourt. To be continued

Nawa o! God is watching o

Oh my God! Eric Jnr came and gone. What a pity!

Sori oleng dear,God ll fight whoever has hand in killing ur child

Its obvious d baby didnt die... Why didnt dey show her d corpse? Her mother must have paid d doctors 2 take d baby away

Its a lie the baby did not die they've paid the doctor to do so ok where is the corpse? It unfair o

U people should stop dat guessin....I no were the baby is,infact am with him now@@@@@Oga-VaL u no dey pls me at all(I voweld not to ever comment on ths story)but!...let me not speak..

Episode 41 Vien shook her head. Her sister was still as insensitive as ever towards her daughter. If she had known, she would have refused to breast feed Oleng so many years ago and to agree to take care of her till she was two years old. Maybe breast feeding and taking care of her own daughter would have softened Linda's heart towards Oleng. Poor Oleng! Aunt Vien tried talking to her to forgive her mum for her rash behavior but the latter with tears in her eyes told her, “Like I have told you so many times, Aunty Vien, I don’t have a mother.” Oleng lightened up a bit but was still a bit moody until Edidiong talked to her. “See Oleng, it has happened, it has happened. It is time for you to move on. I know it's hard but you just have to try. You can’t continue living in sorrow all your life. You've got to move on. Frankly, I think it was God who actually took the baby back so you could move on with your life.” “Then why did He allow me to get pregnant in the first place?” she countered in tears. “Did you do anything to prevent the baby from coming?” she retorted. Oleng lowered her head and shook it. “You see?” Edidiong continued, “I’m sorry to say this but the baby would have become a burden to you. You’re just too young to be saddled with a baby and you know my mum is too nice and will shoulder your responsibilities and that of the baby without complaining. So please take your mum’s advice and start all over again.” she wisely advised. “Thank you very much.” was all Oleng could say. Great was her aunt’s joy when she told her she could enroll her for the G.C.E. Oleng dived into her studies with great vigor. She had to read extra hard since she did not attend SS3. She studied very hard with all the books and materials her mum had sent her. Her cousins helped her study also. She tried very hard to put away thoughts of Eric and his dead son behind her. It was hard but she focused on her studies. September came but her mum didn’t show up much to her joy. She wrote the exams and waited to write the WAEC. She had changed from being a science student to a social science student. She felt with so much turmoil in her life she couldn’t read medicine anymore and she secretly hated doctors now. She felt their carelessness had killed her baby so she opted to read banking and finance. It was tough for her because she had been in the science class before she dropped out but she managed to cope. She burnt the proverbial candle. Her aunt, ever encouraging had enrolled her in a lesson. The results of her G.C.E came out and she made some papers but didn't make some. She wrote the UTME also. She took WAEC to complete her papers. She wrote the post UTME exam at the University of Calabar and before she knew it, she had gained admission into the university at seventeen. She truly felt grateful to God for helping her out because it was tough business getting into the university these days. She knew some of her then classmates hadn’t gained admission. She was grateful to her aunt too who had pulled some strings because the registrar was related to her husband. To be continued

dis story is rilli going my way..nxt pls

Nxt plssss

Episode 42 ########## Oleng found herself attending lectures from her aunt’s place. She was tired of being a burden to her aunt so she volunteered to live alone, closer to the school but Aunt Vien pleaded with her not to go because she would be alone in the house again and would miss her company terribly. She even offered to pay her transport fare to and from school everyday as bribe but Oleng refused. Since her mum was only good at stuffing her account with money, she should continue doing so. She still wore the best clothes and jewelleries courtesy of her mum. She wore them without passion because she had no choice. If she wanted to buy her own clothes, it would still be with the woman’s money so there was no need cutting off her nose to spite her face. Her new friends Debbie and Jennifer always admired her. “How I wish God had given me a mum like yours.” Jenny told her one day as they walked to their lecture hall. “Me too o! “Debbie put in, “Throughout the year, I no go wear the same cloth.” Oleng smiled sadly, “Be careful what you wish for girls.” After classes, they went to a restaurant to get some drinks and snacks. “God! Look at Collins! O God! If only this guy would just smile at me, I swear, I’d just die.” she wailed with wondrous eyes making Oleng and Debbie burst into laughter. “God! He‘s so handsome. God must have spent a month making him.” she looked lustfully at the tall, dark and handsome guy in their class. Oleng wondered what Jenny would say if she got a glimpse of Eric. She would probably say God spent a year making him. She quickly pushed the thought of him from her mind. “Why don’t you go over and say hello since you like him that much? Abi you dey fear say e no go answer you?” The almost albino-looking Debbie advised. “I can’t do that. It will make me look cheap.” She looked stricken at the thought. “Then stop drooling over him and wait for him to make the first move,” Oleng put in. “I'm going to get myself a bottle of water. Do you girls want anything?” “No.” Debbie said. “Yes. Collins.” Jenny replied and they laughed again. Oleng walked slowly to the counter. She became shy because she knew a lot of guys were looking at her. She ignored them and managed to get to the counter without falling flat on her face with so many eyes on her. She ordered for water. “Hi.” A deep voice said beside her. She turned slowly and was surprised to see Collins, the guy Jenny was head over heels for. “Hi.” she said and turned back to face the counter. “My name is Collins. What’s yours?” he drawled. Oleng had to smile at that. His handsomeness didn’t get to her, after all Eric had been more handsome. “Oleng.” she replied after a while. She wasn’t into the game of hard to get because she didn’t want to be gotten. “Nice name. You’re from here, right?” “Thanks. Yes, northern Cross River.” “I am from Delta state.” he informed her. Oleng smiled. Jenny was from there also while Debbie from Akwa Ibom. “I’ve been seeing you around our department and…” Collins rattled on but she drifted off, lost in thought. There were quite a number of people there so it took time before her order was given to her. She remembered asking her friends what they wanted and Jenny saying she wanted Collins. So she decided to give her friend her request. “Would you like to come over to say hello to my friends?” she asked smiling sweetly. “Eh…” The handsome Collins was flustered for a second. “Sure.” he replied, grinning brightly. He was indeed handsome but she wasn’t moved. No guy had moved her since she lost the two Erics. Even in her second year in the University, she still told guys who approached her that she wasn’t interested in a relationship. Her beauty made it hard for her to be the ghost she wanted to be. Guys flooded her all the time. “God! She’s bringing him over. I can’t believe this.” Jenny looked as if she was about to faint “Abeg calm down jare.” Debbie chided. “Hey girls. Meet Collins. Collins, these are my friends. Jennifer Nwabilo but we call her Jenny. Deborah Okon but we call her Debbie.” They all exchanged pleasantries. Collins grabbed a chair that was vacated from a nearby table and sat astride it facing the beautiful girls. “Jenny, you and Collins have something in common. He’s from Delta state.” Oleng commented with a smile. “Really?” she was flushed. “Where exactly in Delta state?” “Ibuzor.” he replied looking at her and smiling. “I’m from Asaba.” “Nice.” he replied. “Please, you'll have to excuse Debbie and I. We have to see someone.” Oleng informed them, standing up. “We do?” Debbie was puzzled “Yes. Remember Mrs. Em… Mrs. Asuquo.” she replied making eyes at her. “Okay. That Mrs. Asuquo.” she caught on and got up also. “I’ll walk you down there.” Collins offered, standing up also. “Don’t bother. We’ll be back in a jiffy,” she sweetly smiled. “Just sit and chat with Jenny.” Oleng said and walked away with the smiling Debbie. “Who be Mrs. Asuquo?” Debbie whispered as they walked away. “I have no idea.” Oleng replied and they both giggled. They all met for lectures the following day. When they asked Jenny how her impromptu date went with her prince charming, she just shrugged and said, “It was okay except for the fact that he somehow steered the conversation to questions about Oleng.” She smiled. “We talked about Delta state, this school, this and that, then all of a sudden he kept asking questions about you. I told him as much as I could but he thought I was hiding things from him. Why didn’t you tell me you knew him all the while I was drooling over him?” “I don’t know him. Well, until we talked yesterday. He was the one who approached me when I was waiting for my order and as you ordered before I left, I brought him to you.” Jenny laughed. “So you set me up? I knew there was no Mrs. Asuquo. Well, he walked me to my room when you didn’t show up. He’s a nice guy but now that I've seen him up close and personal, he’s not so much of an enigma to me anymore.” “Really?” Oleng asked bewildered. “Alleluia! Alleluia!” Debbie sang. Jenny hit Debbie playfully. “I guess he’s okay but he has his eyes on you, Oleng.” “Well, he’s going to have an eye problem because his eyes on me doesn’t mean anything to me.” “Give him a chance, Oleng.” Jenny said. Oleng was flabbergasted. “I can’t believe this. Less than twenty-four hours ago, you were drooling over the guy. Now you are shoving him at me? Are you alright?” “Yes, though I think you’re the one not alright to throw away such an opportunity. Granted, I was tripping for the guy but talking to him yesterday just made me realize I was only tripping for his beauty. Up close and personal, he’s not so gorgeous. He likes you like every guy who has approached you and you have shunned.” “I’m not into guys.” Oleng protested. Her friends stared at her in shock before she realized what she had said. “Na the reason why we be your friends? Abeg make we know o!” Debbie asked. “Stop it! I’m not a lesbian. I was hurt by a boy in the past. So I don’t want to have anything to do with guys for now. Until I start working before I can even manage to look at a guy because I know I’ll have to get married some day.” “You're joking!” Jenny said amazed. “No, I’m not.” “But that’s like three to four years from now.” Debbie was equally surprised. “So?” she shrugged nonchalantly. “How will you survive it? How will you stay without a guy? Without a man in your life?” “If you’re talking about sex, I have done without it before and I will continue to do without it. Don’t get me wrong. I’m not a virgin but sex caused a lot of disasters in my life and I’m not about to embark on it any time soon. Been there, done that but not going back.” she said with pain in her eyes and walked out of the almost empty classroom leaving her friends to look at each other. Each guessed that Oleng had probably gotten pregnant and had had to have an abortion. They both felt sorry for her. To be continued

Episode 43 Oleng continued to evade guys and men alike. She stuck to the only advice her mother had ever given her. She kept men at bay. Even in her third year when her friends Jenny and Debbie had boyfriends, she still refused to have anything to do with guys. Her beauty made her an easy prey for guys yet she refused to give in. She earned herself the nick names of ‘cast iron virgin’ and ‘miss iron pants’. She didn’t mind because she knew she was not a virgin. If only they knew her life history, they would leave her alone but as it was, they didn’t know. She didn’t even tell her friends about her ordeal. She just kept everything to herself and concentrated on her studies. She was grateful to God that she didn't fall into the hands of cultists. She still lived in her aunt’s place much to the latter’s joy because she kept her company when she came back from school. Aunt Vien gave her her space and freedom which she liked. She hadn’t seen her mum since the day she had come to warn her about going back to school. She didn’t care though as long as the woman kept her bank account stuffed with money which she did. She still didn’t fail to send clothes and jewellery also. Oleng got home one day and met her aunt crying. Fear gripped her. She quickly dropped her hand bag. “Aunty, what is it?” she fearfully enquired. Her aunt shook her head and continued crying. Olneg consoled her for a while before she the middle-aged lady could talk. “Are you not in your third year in the university?” she asked, sniffing. “Yes, aunty.” “Emem has still not gained admission into the university because she has not made her papers.” “Oh! Aunty, is that why you’re crying? Don’t worry. She’ll make them na! Is it not only Maths she’s looking for? She will get it. Please stop crying. We just need to encourage her. Please stop crying.” she comforted. “That’s not why I’m crying. Instead of her to be thinking of the fact that she’s not yet in the university, she went and got herself pregnant.” “What?” Oleng was shocked. The worldly wise Emem, pregnant? Unbelievabl! “Her dad sent her to me today. Her sisters caught her trying to arrange for an abortion. They are all disappointed in her...I’ve always known that that stupid girl will be the death of me. She nearly killed me when she was coming to this world but she only succeeded in rendering me incapable of having more children. I’ve always known that she’s a hopeless child. I feel like killing her so that I can finally have peace.” she wailed. “Aunty, please don’t talk like that,” she comforted, putting her hands around her dear aunt. She hated seeing such a nice lady crying over a worthless daughter. “Aunty, don’t worry. Everything will be alright. Remember I was once in such a situation even at a younger age. After everything, she’ll realize her mistake and become a better person. Just stand by her and pray for her because that is all she needs right now.” “Thank you so much for understanding, my dear, even after all she did to you.” she sniffed, smiling a little. “It's okay. Afterall, we all make mistakes.” Oleng went in then to talk to her pregnant cousin. The latter who was on the bed saw her and sighed. “I suppose you’re here to gloat.” she threw at her. “Oya, dey laf!” “No.” Oleng replied and sat on a chair facing her. “You’re causing your mum a lot of distress.” “So? It’s not as if I got pregnant intentionally. Na mistake.” “Oh! So you think I actually got pregnant on purpose. For what? To spite my mum? Mine was out of sheer ignorance but you didn’t want to listen to me then. You called me a fool and all sort of names. Well, I’m not about to tell you all you told me. All I can say is remember the bible says judge not so that ye might not be judged. It was said not only for you to be judged in heaven but also for you not to find yourself in the same situation you were judging someone. I feel sorry for your mum because she’s the one who will bear the brunt of everything.” “It was a mistake! A mistake!” she yelled. “Damn that particular condom! God punish that girl wey go tell my sisters about the abortion. God punish Udeme too. Where’s he now? He’s in school probably with another girl. E no go better for am.” she wept bitterly. Oleng felt sorry for her. Despite the fact that she had been a pain in the neck to her, she couldn’t help getting up to go and hold her age mate who was weeping bitterly. She comforted her. Oleng and Emem became good friends there and then. Oleng explained the different changes that she was undergoing in her body. Emem felt bad at having treated her badly in the past and apologized profusely but Oleng shrugged it off saying they were all humans; liable to mistakes. To be continued

Nyc one

dat life nd lesson dnt jude others mistake cos u dnt knw if urs will be worst

Episode 44 Oleng was the one who enabled her elder sisters to make peace with her because they had been very angry and disappointed in her. Aunt Vien finally came to terms with her daughter’s pregnancy and hired a private doctor for her. Emem finally gave birth to a baby boy much to her mother’s joy. Her dad also had to accept her and her pregnancy. He was happy at the male child his two wives had been unable to give him. Emem finally gained admission into the University of Uyo and of course, left the child with her mother who took care of the baby with the help of Oleng. The baby reminded Oleng of her own loss but she always pushed the sad thoughts aside whenever she carried the baby. ############################# Oleng was now in her final year at the university. She and her friends, Jenny and Debbie and their boyfriends went to a new joint- Flavour, close to their school one afternoon after lectures. “Oleng, look at how those guys are staring at you.” Francis, Jenny’s new boyfriend observed and the others at the table turned around to look at the guys who were actually staring at her. Oleng didn’t even bother looking. “Let them stare. Afterall, they’re the owners of their eyes.” “See Oleng, I must confess that you baffle me. A correct babe like you is still without a boyfriend at this age and time. At first I thought you were into sugar daddies but that’s not correct, then I thought maybe runs girl because of your expensive clothes and jewelleries but that is not true either. Lesbian? No. You’re just a normal girl with no interest in men just because you’ve been hurt once. Na wa for you o!” Mark, Debbie’s boyfriend said, staring at her in wonder. Oleng just shrugged for an answer. “Once bitten, twice shy.” “This your shyness don pass me o!” he replied laughing. “We’ve talked our mouths off concerning this topic but she refused to budge. Well, it’s to our favor though. I can’t tell you the amount of money Debbie and I have made from guys who bribe us to talk to her on their behalf.” Jenny put in, laughing with Debbie. “I’ve warned you girls. By the time they come for their money, I won’t be held responsible. Na una sabi o!” Oleng told them smiling as she took a bite from her burger. “They no go come for anything. We always tell them that we tried our best but you refused to listen to us. Story don end.” Debbie said and she and Jenny laughed again earning smiles from the others at the table. “I won’t miss your wedding for anything. Even if I’m in the North Pole, I must come to see and pay homage to the guy who would finally win you.” Francis told her, smiling mischievously. “I’m not a contest to be won and I’d love to have you at my wedding. Hope Jenny will be your wife then?” “If she’d have me.” he said looking at his girlfriend with love in his eyes. “Are you proposing to me?” Jenny asked smiling. Francis raised his hands up in mock surrender. “No, my sweet. When I do, you won’t be expecting it and you’ll have no option but to say yes.” he said arrogantly. Jenny laughed and threw the serviette at him. “I want to order for more drinks.” Mark said, signaling a waitress. When the waitress came, she gave a huge gasp. Oleng who was staring at her plate looked up and was shocked also. To be continued

Who could d waitress be? Mayb someone Oleng knw.... gonna find out in d next episode..... Next pls

@victory contact the author via [email protected]

Maybe mary or ezinne

Episode 45 “Tessy!” she exclaimed. “You!” Tessy exclaimed eyeing her from top to bottom. She took in the expensive looking clothes and jewelleries Oleng had on and how good she looked with bitterness. Oleng in turn couldn’t believe she was looking at Tessy who had always looked good in her mother’s house, looking dark and ugly. It looked as if she had been suffering. Oleng knew she had been bleaching then but she had probably stopped doing that which made her look terrible. “Tessy. I’m happy to see you.” she got up, smiling but Tessy looked at her coldly. “How are you?” “How do I look?” Tessy snapped in anger “How do you think I’ve been? Ever since your mum drove me out of her house, I’ve been going through hell. My parents couldn’t afford my school fees so I had to drop out and fend for myself. But look at you, you’re looking good. No one who sees you now will know that you were once pregnant.” Not minding the huge gasps at the table, she continued bitterly, “By the way, what did you do to the pregnancy? Did you abort it or did you drop it in the toilet after giving birth or in a gutter? Knowing your mum, I know she would have forced you to have an abortion. Hope you didn’t lose your womb in the process. Personally, I don’t care because if you hadn’t foolishly gotten pregnant at the young age of fifteen, your mum would never have thrown me out and I wouldn’t be suffering today. But here you are, looking good as if nothing happened. I’ll never forgive you for the misery I’m facing now.” With a sob, she ran away. If a pin had been dropped at that particular moment in the restaurant, it would have been heard. While talking, Tessy had unconsciously raised her voice and everyone in the restaurant had listened with rapt attention. For the first time in her life, Oleng knew the true meaning of the words, 'I wish the ground would open up and swallow me.' She just stood transfixed as the world stared at her. Some pitifully, some jeeringly and her friends with shock and bewilderment. She got a grip on herself, carefully picked up her hand bag and walked quietly out of the place with all eyes on her. She controlled herself in the taxi on the way home but immediately she got home, she ran past her aunt who opened the door, went to her room, threw her hand bag on the floor, jumped on her bed and burst into uncontrollable tears. Her aunt found her like that on the bed weeping bitterly. Her aunt asked her continuously what the problem was before she finally turned to look at her with tears still dipping profusely down her lovely face. “Am I the first teenager to get pregnant? Will my past haunt me for the rest of my life?” she cried out. Aunt Vien was bewildered. Then Oleng told her in between tears what transpired between her and Tessy at the restaurant. Aunt Vien shook her head profusely. “No. Tessy shouldn’t have done that. The fact that she’s suffering now is entirely not your fault. Afterall, if she had been the companion she was supposed to be to you, you probably wouldn’t have gotten pregnant in the first place and she would still be living with your mum. Don’t mind her, my dear.” She consoled her niece. “Aunty, the most painful aspect is that she had to embarrass me like that in front of my friends. I don’t mind the strangers, after all I don’t know them but before my very own friends that I didn’t tell a word about it is totally unforgivable. How am I going to face them now? How am I going to face the whole school because other students were there? I feel like dying!” “Don’t talk like that my dear. There’s nothing you can do about it. Call your friends and tell them everything. As for the students, people must surely talk. If you’re in this world and people don’t talk about you, know that there’s something wrong because people even talk about the dead. Don’t mind them. Just put up a bold front. If they laugh at you, ignore them. If they confront you, tell them you are better than them who have committed countless abortions or given their girlfriends money to do so. In everything, ignore them.” she advised. “That’s so easy to say but not so easy to do.” she told her aunt sadly “Eric, I’ll never forgive you.” she declared and started crying again. Jenny and Debbie called her continuously but she refused to answer their calls. They both sent text messages telling her they hold no grudge against her whatsoever and their boyfriends had made sure Tessy was sacked. They pleaded with her not to cry. She ignored the messages and continued being moody the whole weekend. When they didn’t see her in school on Monday, they went to visit her. They were surprised to see her still crying. They comforted her and told her they understood what happened. She told them everything that happened. They felt sorry for her the more. “Remember I told you to be careful what you wished for when you girls wished to have my mother as yours. My mother is a nightmare to have. I only see her once a year. That’s if she’s chanced to come and spend Christmas here with us. She leaves a day or two after Christmas. So you can see,” she spread out her hands as she explained to them. “I might be the most beautiful and the best dressed in our department as I was awarded but it doesn’t mean I don’t have wounds from yesteryears. When people tell me they envy me because I have beauty, brains, wealth, substance etc, I just smile because they don’t know the burden I carry within me. They don’t know my inner pain” Tears dropped from her eyes again. To be continued

Plz inbox me the full story of unfulfilled promise.

Episode 46 Her friends consoled her. They encouraged her to come to school the following day. She refused at first but after much coaxing, she agreed. When she got to school the following day, she thought people would point and laugh at her but no one took notice of her. Everything was the same. She however saw some people staring at her in an unusual manner and realized that some of them were at the restaurant that particular day. She nearly died of shame. When she got to her department, people greeted her in their normal way but some stared also. She heaved a sigh of relief. She had thought that her department would be worse. After classes, she went to sit alone in the restaurant sipping a drink, waiting for her friends. She noticed that some people stared at her and she caught a few girls giggling. She took her aunt’s advice and ignored them. Collins came to sit astride a chair facing her and looked at her in an odd manner. She and Collins had become friends even though it didn’t work out between him and Jenny. “Hi Collins.” she smiled at him but he just stared at her making her alarmed. Had he heard? “Is it true?” he finally asked. “What?” she fearfully asked. “What happened on Friday afternoon at Flavor? Is it true?” he inquired softly. Oleng lowered her head and nodded. “Yes, but I guess you heard an adulterated version of the event.” After a while, Collins said, “Please tell me what actually happened.” Oleng took a deep breath and told him everything, the story of her life. He was silent for a long time when she was through. “When my cousin told me the girl I said must be my future wife is a wolf in sheep’s clothing, I didn’t believe him.” he informed her as if he was in great pain. She was shocked at the wife bit. “Yes. I know I have hidden it well but I’ve been in love with you all this while. Jenny was just a cover up. I used her to get close to you. I was prepared to wait for you. I was prepared to wait for you to get out of your shell,” he went on, “I thought you were pure, innocent…priceless. I kept day-dreaming of our wedding. I made a bet around me that you’d be my wife in future because I was prepared to wait for you.” he lamented bringing tears to her eyes. “But I guess I’ve lost my bet. You’re indeed a wolf in sheep’s clothing…O God! Are there no more virgins above the age of ten?” he cried to himself and stood up. He bent so he was at her eye level. “I’m one, that was why I was so happy when I thought you were also. I guessed wrong.” With that, he walked away leaving her in so much pain. She had to use all her strength to control her tears. She couldn’t cry in public which would only make matters worse. She pulled herself together and left the restaurant. She knew she had lost a good friend. Collins had helped her in so many ways. He pulled a lot of strings for her in the department and she liked him. She never knew his feelings for her ran so deep. She was sorry she had hurt him but that had all been in her past. Didn’t he realize that? She shrugged and quietly walked into the busy road. Life was so unfair to her. Would she carry this burden for the rest of her life? She wondered. Would she get married? She had to admit that the ache was still there and was even greater now that it had been re-opened. Losing both Erics still haunted her. She literally shook herself. She had to pull herself together and get on with life or it would pass her by. With that thought, she pushed the thought of both Erics to the bottomless pit in her heart. She would live her life without him.

Nic one

Episode 47 Oleng looked at the bank manager who to her was smiling foolish, not smugly like he thought he was and thanked him. She quietly got up from her seat and walked away with her head held high. That was the last time she would visit the office. She had come there for materials for her project but the bank manager insisted on going out with her first which would of course end in a hotel room but she refused. To hell with him, she said inwardly. When she got to the banking hall, she thanked the customer care officer who had been of immense help to her. She ignored the others who probably thought she intended going out with their boss. Well, it was their own headache. Oleng knew she was looking good in her cream corporate shirt and black skirt with high heels so she was not surprised when both, male and female customers stared at her instead of filling their slips. She cat-walked her way out of the bank. She was almost at the gate when she heard her name. She wondered if the bank manger had changed his mind. “God! Is this really you?” she heard behind her. When she turned around, she screamed. Standing before her looking handsome even in his youth corps member uniform was Dave. Not minding that customers pouring out of the bank and security men were staring at them, she hugged him. “My God! Is this really you?” he said again and she laughed. “I can’t believe my eyes also.” she said happily. “What are you doing here? Where have you been? Where did you disappear to?” he enquired all at once. She laughed. “One at a time, Dave.” “You can’t blame me. I haven’t seen you in six years.” “I know.” “Can we go somewhere to talk?” She shrugged. “No problem. Are you through here?” “Forget here. It’s no longer important. You are much more important.” She laughed. “Lead the way.” “Sure.” They went to a restaurant close by. They sat down and Dave ordered soft drinks for them. “So tell me. What happened?” “It’s a long story.” “It always is. I’m all ears.” “Well, to cut it short, my mum woke up one morning and decided I needed to relocate here. She seized my phone and laptop so I couldn’t tell any one I was leaving. When I got here, I sat for my exams and made all of them. I got admission into the university here to study banking and finance. I’m in my final year. I went to that bank to search for project materials.” “Didn’t you think of us? Didn’t you even think to come and look for us?” “I tried. Believe me I did. I tried, but my mum would hear nothing of it. I had already made up my mind that I would go back to look for all of you after my graduation.” “I still can’t believe I’m seated before you. When my friend in the bank said, ‘Damn, look at that gorgeous babe’, I looked up and was shocked to see you looking drop dead gorgeous, leaving the bank. I had to follow you to make sure. I knew you were going to be beautiful but I never envisaged that you would be this gorgeous.” he complimented her grinning while she smiled shyly. “You’re not looking bad yourself.” “Really? “He laughed. “O Oleng! I’m so glad to see you. I, Zinny, Marvy even Eddy called your number to no avail. We tried finding you on facebook but you were not there. Even messages to your yahoomail kept coming back undelivered. We even went to your house but we were told you no longer resided there. We missed you. We all missed you. I missed you. I thought your mum sent you to school in Saudi Arabia. I thought one of her customers probably told her to bring you there. I never knew you were just a few hours away. Calabar for that matter where I was posted to. How come I didn’t set my eyes on you all these months I’ve been here?” She shrugged, all smiles. “I don’t know. Maybe it's fate. Maybe this is the best time to meet.” “When I have just two months to leave? I’ll be leaving here by July.” “Then we have to make the most of it.” she grinned but became serious again. “Do you still communicate with the others?” He shook his head sorrowfully. “Not really. Eddy schooled in Lagos. He studied Geology. I think he just started working in an oil company in Delta state. Zinny is in her final year in a private university studying Nursing. Marvy is also there studying Pharmacy. She’s also in her final year.” “What about you?” “I studied petroleum engineering in Uniport. And as you already know, I was posted here last year June. I’m serving in an oil company here through my uncle's connections.” “Big boy.” she teased and he laughed. “Oleng,” he solemnly called and she knew what was coming. “Yes,” she answered in a small voice. Her drink suddenly became very interesting to look at. “What happened between you and Eric?” She shook her head as tears gathered in her eyes. She couldn’t believe the thought of Eric still made her cry. She took deep breadths to gain control of herself. She felt it was due to seeing Dave again. Sweet memories were beginning to crawl back into her brain. “Eric is a forgotten issue.” she finally told him, albeit firmly. “That can’t be. You guys were just too close. I was shocked when I heard you'd broken up. We all asked what could have destroyed the friendship we all called made in heaven.” “Dave, Eric hurt me. He broke my heart. He abandoned me when I needed him most. He broke all the promises we made to each other.” She raised her head to look at him and he saw the unshed tears there. He was sorry to see them. He shook his head. “I’m sorry. Eric seemed too nice to actually abandon you.” “Are you calling me a liar? Did he tell you something else? What did he tell you?” she angrily asked. “He didn’t tell me anything. Eddy told me he came to Nigeria for his parents' anniversary. I wasn’t around then. I wished I had seen him then, maybe I would have heard his own side of the story.” “I don’t care about his own side of the story.” she vehemently said shocking him. “Oleng, I sincerely think that if given the opportunity, you guys can resolve your differences. I really would like to see both of you back together again.” “That’s a tall order so don’t count on it.” she solemnly told him, keeping him quiet for a while. He smiled. “Does it mean I can’t call you Erica again?” he teased hoping to soften her heart but he was dead wrong. “Yes! Please don’t ever call me that awful name again. My name is Oleng. If you ever call me that name again, I’ll never speak to you again.” she declared robbing him of words again. He stared at her. He wondered for the umpteenth time what had destroyed the two love birds. It was a shame because he had already day dreamt of how their wedding would be. He stared at the girl he once and truth be told still had a crush on. She was more beautiful than ever. Her skin shone with a glossy silkiness. Seeing her again stirred the old feelings he had for her. To be continued

Where da fuck is Eric! I'm sure he is dreaming of seeing oleng aqain

@ogunleye here is the link to Facebook girl part 1 https://www.coolval.com/forumsss/topic/adebimpe-the-facebook-girl-by-onihaxy/

Nxt episode plss

Episode 48 Over the years, she had always been on his mind even though he had had girlfriends. He wondered what she would say if he told her of his feelings. Probably pick her hand bag and run away, never to speak to him again. It was just too soon to do that. “Why’re you looking at me like that?” she asked uneasily. “I was just reminiscing good times. Remember ‘Eric’s not just my bestfriend, he’s my life’?” Dave threw at her but regretted doing so when her eyes moisten. “I’m sorry.” he quickly said. She shook her head. “It’s okay. Yes, I admit it. He was my life but not anymore.” “So, someone else is your life right now?” he innocently asked but was amazed when she smiled. “Is that a subtle way of asking me if I have a boyfriend?” He had to smile at that. “No, I don’t have a boyfriend.” “Why?” “Well, I haven’t seen anyone who has appealed to me yet.” “In the whole of Calabar?” “Yes, in the whole of Calabar. What about you? I know girls would have fought themselves naked because of you.” He laughed heartily. “Me? The introvert?” “Girls are attracted to gentlemen.” He shook his head. “Not this one.” “Really?” she asked in disbelief. “Alright. I’ve been in one or two relationships but they didn’t work out. I’m free now.” She laughed. “Still searching for that missing rib, huh?” He laughed also. “Something like that…what about you? Don’t tell me you’re also searching for your Mr. Right.” She shrugged nonchalantly and smiled. “Or is it that you’re still in love with Eric?” he chipped making her frown. “You know, if you continue bringing up that guy, this might very well be the last time you’ll set eyes on me.” she firmly told him. He raised his hands up in mock surrender. “I’m sorry. It’s just that it’s quite hard to come to terms with the fact that you guys are no longer together.” “Well, you just have to accept it…I really have to get going. I have to check out some other banks to find out if I can get any help.’ “You didn’t get any from that bank?” “Let’s just say the manager was more interested in giving me help in a hotel room.” Dave chuckled. “Well, can’t say I blame him. You’re a very beautiful girl.’ “Thanks but if my so-called beauty can’t get me help except via a hotel room, then I preferbeing ugly.” He chuckled again. “Come off it. Girls are dying to be in your shoes…anyway, I have an uncle who is a bank manger here. Why don’t we go and find out if he can help you?” “Really?” Oleng was all smiles. “Really.” he replied smiling. He paid for their drinks and they left the restaurant. Dave took her to his uncle who was of immense help to her. She smiled shyly when his uncle seemed to think she and Dave were going out and told Dave that he hoped she was the one. She had been surprised when instead of Dave to answer in the negative, he smiled and said time would tell. She had never envisaged going out with Dave. He was a nice guy and a handsome one at that but he was more like a brother to her. She waved the thought aside. He'd probably been joking. Dave and Oleng continued seeing each other at weekends. Oleng never knew Dave was so much fun to be with. Growing up had changed him. They went to fun places and tourist centers. They got to know each other better. They missed some weekends when he would be called out to the field; off shore and would be unable to make it. They missed weekends also when she was preparing for her final exams. Dave was waiting for her when she finished her last paper and took her out. They stayed out very late that day and for the second time in her life, she was not only tipsy but drunk also. She woke up with a hangover the following day but smiled through it when she remembered all the fun she had had the previous day. It was a sad day when Dave actually completed his youth service and had to leave Calabar. It was also a joyful day when he told her that the company had retained him due to his uncle’s strong connections. She was very happy for him and they went out to celebrate. She finally took him home to meet her aunt who was ecstatic. “You’re welcome, my dear.” she said beaming from ear to ear. “You said you’re from Bayelsa, right?” “Yes ma.” Dave politely answered. “I’ve never been there before. I heard it’s a nice place. I can just imagine. Bayelsa and Cross River. It would be a Niger Delta wedding.” “Aunty Vien!” Oleng nearly died of embarrassment. “What?” she sweetly asked. “This is the first guy you’ve brought home. Shouldn’t I think he’s special and he’s the one?” “Aunty Vien! He was my school mate back in Port Harcourt. He was a close friend.” she explained. “And an even closer one now.” She winked at her niece who looked at her in exasperation while Dave couldn’t stop smiling. She hit him. “What?” he feigned innocence. “Quit that smug look on your face.” “Alright princess.” She had to smile at the pet name he had suddenly developed for her. She wondered why guys seemed to think she needed a pet name. She shrugged and tried not to remember the one Eric used to call her. It had been very hard for her not to remember Eric every time she was with Dave, after all they had been not only classmates but friends as well but Dave’s cheerful nature always made her push the thought of Eric aside. He was really fun to be with. -------------------

Intresting,nxt one pls

Oh man! I'm becoming tired! Episode 48?!!!! When re we gonna finish dis story nw.. Ha!

Nxt pls

Episode 49 Dave became a regular visitor in her Aunt’s place which made her Aunt very happy. He had been given one month break by the oil company before coming to work for them. When Oleng finished defending and submitting her project work, she decided to pay a short visit to Port Harcourt to seek her old friends out. Dave decided to go down there also; so they traveled together. Aunt Vien was sorry to see her leave but she promised to come back soon. Aunt Vien had become a mother to her and vice versa. When they got to their estate, she and Dave parted ways. Oleng marveled at the changes in the estate, after all it had been six whole years since she last saw the place. She almost didn’t remember her house. The taxi had passed the house before she told the driver to stop. She couldn’t help the smile that came to her face when she alighted. It felt good to be home. She tried real hard to forget the circumstances in which she had left the place. It was a new beginning for her so she really didn't want to start thinking of the past. She was surprised to see a new gate man when the gate was opened after she had knocked. She introduced herself and rolled her box into the compound. The gate man didn’t even offer to help her with it. She wondered what happened to Mr. Andrew. He would have rushed to help her had he been the one. She shrugged and rolled her box towards the house and noticed that her mum’s car, a peuguot 406 was in the garage and two other cars, a lexus jeep and a Honda civic. She hoped her mum didn’t have visitors 'cause she wasn’t in the mood for pleasantries. On impulse, Oleng opened the door. She didn’t even think of knocking first. What she saw when she went inside rocked her to her bones. The living room door was ajar so from the lobby, she could see inside. There, she saw her mum and a man smooching on the sofa. Oleng slowly walked into the living room as if in a trance. She wanted to make sure it was her mum she was seeing. “I hope I’m not interrupting anything.” She finally said when she found her voice. Her mum and the man sprang apart. Guilt was written all over their faces. They both spontaneously stood up and righted their clothes while she just crossed her arms at her chest, watching them in disgust. “Oleng! I wasn’t expecting you.” Her mum finally said smiling sheepishly. “Obviously.” she replied coldly. “Vivien told me you would be coming either today or tomorrow. I assumed tomorrow.” “Well, you assumed wrong.” she said in concealed anger and fixed her stare on the man. “Yes.” Her mum quietly said and when she saw her looking at the man who was standing beside her, she turned towards him. “This is a friend of mine, Mr. Akinyele. Wale, meet my daughter.” The man sprang forward. “How are you? I’ve heard so much about you. What’s your name?” Oleng sized him up, hissed and left the room. She went to get her box and rolled it to her room. She was glad the door was opened. She went into the room and noticed everything was just as she had left it. It would require a lot of cleaning though. O well, she didn’t have anything doing at present so she was equal to the task. She walked around the room like a stranger. “What was the meaning of that?” Her mum angrily asked her as she came into the room. “Where are my phone and laptop? I need them.” she informed her, not even sparing her a glance. “I’ll not take any form of insolence while you are here!” Mrs. Akpan fumed. “Then I better leave. Don’t you think so?” she threw at her. Air seemed to leave her mother at that instant like a deflated balloon. She was silent for a while. “How was your trip?” she enquired. “Fine, thank you.” she answered albeit coldly. “Congratulations. I wasn’t in the country that very day else I would have sent you congratulatory messages.” “Thank you. Where’re my phone and laptop?” she inquired again. “Have you forgotten you spoilt your laptop when you smashed it against the wall? I threw it away. What about the one I sent to you? You have a phone now so what do you want with the old one? Moreover, your sim would be blocked by now.” “I need the phone numbers inside it.” “To call Eric? Don’t tell me you still haven’t forgotten him?” her mum sneered. Oleng counted to ten because she felt like slapping her mother for the question she just asked. “I need to get in touch with my friends who I left behind.” “It’s been what...six years and you still want to contact them? I would have thought you would have moved on by now. Why don’t you forget about them and start a new life? Who knows, they’ve probably forgotten about you.” She looked at her mum in bewilderment. “Forget about the people who stood by me through thick and thin? The people who knew about my condition six years ago yet accepted me as their friend? True friends who have never stopped asking of me?...when I need your advice about friends, I'll inform you but for now, please just get me my phone. Please.” she told her mum with barely controlled anger. Mrs. Akpan wanted to say something but thought against it and quietly walked out of the room. She returned with the phone. “Here you are.” “Thanks.” she replied and continued sorting through the contents of her box so her mum had to drop the phone on the bed. “I didn’t know you were going to come today. I intended hiring someone to clean up your room tomorrow because I’ve been so busy. Just tidy up a few things. I’ll call the person tomorrow.” “No need for that. I’ll clean it myself. I don’t have anything doing so I might as well do it myself.” She continued checking out the contents of her box. “I’ll be in the living room if you need me for anything.” “Don’t worry, I won’t.” Mrs. Akpan looked amazed then. She walked to the door and came back. “Oleng?” “Yes?” She still didn’t look up. “Believe it or not, I’m happy you’ve come home. I’m happy to see you.” With that, she walked away. Oleng sat on the floor and burst into tears. She cried profusely yet she didn’t know why. She wished things had been different between her and her mum. She wept for the lack of a mother’s love. She wept for the two Erics she had lost. She couldn’t bring herself to stop weeping. To be continued

Her mum got wat she want,next pls

episode 50 When she was spent, she laid on the bed and slept off. It was her mum who woke her up to tell her dinner was ready. She thanked her but told her she wasn’t hungry. She got up and tried the numbers of Zinny and Marvy she found in her former phone after changing the battery but they were no longer in use. She decided to go over to their houses the following day. She wondered if her mum’s lover boy was still around. She didn’t give a hoot. It just shocked her. No wonder she hadn’t seen her mum in more than a year. She hadn’t spent the previous Christmas holiday with them. She hadn’t known she was rollicking with her lover boy or man rather. She had wondered all these years if her mum had a male friend and now that she knew, the shock of it was overwhelming. She wondered if they would get married. She doubted it. They were probably just having an affair. She chuckled. So her mum was getting down with a man. Her always cold looking mum finally attracted a man. Very funny. What about her motto that all men were bastards? Maybe loneliness finally caught up with her. Oleng continued her musings while she cleaned up her room. When she got hungry, she brought out the snacks Dave had bought for her on their sojourn to Port Harcourt. She ate them with relish thinking how eating them was better than eating her mum’s food. She got up early the following morning and continued her cleaning. When she was through, she had her bath and decided it was time to go and look for her long lost friends. As she was about leaving the house, she saw her mum entering the compound in her new car or was it that of her man friend, she wondered. “Where are you off to?” Mrs. Akpan asked as she got down from the jeep. “To look for my friends.” she said nonchalantly. “So you’re bent on looking for them.” she replied. “Yes.” Oleng shortly replied and began walking away. “Have you eaten?” “No.” She didn’t bother turning around. “Are you watching your weight or something?” her mum quizzed. She turned around then. “No. I usually don’t have an appetite in the morning.” “Are you all right? Hope you’re not sick.” her mum asked with concern. Oleng looked at her strangely. What was the caring mother act for? “If you had really known me then, you’d know now that I’ve never been much of an eater. Even while I was pregnant.” she threw at the woman who claimed to be her mother. She quietly walked away leaving her mother to stare after her. She didn’t care a damn about her feelings. If her mum had been half this caring six years ago, she would have loved her more than life itself but right now, she felt nothing for the woman called Mrs. Linda Akpan. Only avoid. She prayed she would be able to remember Zinny’s house. She went the wrong way at first before finally finding the house. When she saw the gateman, she knew she had gotten the exact place. The man didn’t even recognize her. She didn’t blame him though after all, it’s been six years and she hadn’t visited here much before she left. She was glad when he told her that Zinny was at home because she didn’t know much about private universities academic calendar. She walked up to the house and discovered there were changes here also. Everyone seemed to have moved on. She knocked on the oak door and waited. She knocked again before she heard Zinny’s voice saying she was coming. Excitement filled her. “Yes?” Zinny said as she opened the door. Oleng just stood there smiling. Zinny screamed when she recognized the person standing there. “It’s a lie! It’s a lie!” she yelled. Oleng stepped forward and hugged her. They hugged each other fiercely. “It’s a lie. It’s a lie.” Zinny continued ranting. “It’s true. I’m here with you.” Oleng informed her friend still smiling. “I can’t believe this!” she screamed and hugged her again. “Oleng! Is this really you?” she cried. “Yes!” “Where have you been?” “It’s a long story.” “Where’re my manners? Please come in.” she held her friend’s hand and led her in. “Where’s everyone?” “They’ve all gone out. I’m alone at home. I was preparing breakfast. Would you like some?” “Should I call my doctor first?” Oleng asked chuckling. She remembered that Zinny had been a bad cook. “You’re not serious. I’ll have you know that I’m now the one in charge of the kitchen. My dad even told my mum to relinquish her kitchen duties to me.” she bragged. “Really?Like washing of plates and pots kind of duties?” Oleng teased. Zinny eyed her and they both laughed. Oleng followed her to the kitchen. “I intend preparing fried eggs and toast. Just sit and tell me every thing that happened…no wait. Let me call Marvy to come over first.” She rushed to pick up her phone. “Is she around?” Oleng enquired sitting down and facing her friend. “Yes. We’ll both be resuming by October…hello. Come over to my house immediately…don’t question me. Just come…propose indeed! I want you to come and see the person who decided to grace my house this morning…not him now! Oooh…come jor! Wetin dey worry you sef? Please come and make it snappy. Okay...bye. I never knew Marvy was so inquisitive.” she grinned as she flipped her phone shut. She went to hug her friend again. “I really can’t believe you are here. There was a time I thought you were dead. I thought your mother took you for an abortion and you died in the process. I wept myself silly. The gateman wasn’t cooperative either. He kept telling us that you no longer lived there. We even tried to bribe him to tell us if you were dead but he chased us out. We had to give up and told your soul to rest in peace. Any time I dreamt of you, I would cry woefully. I can’t believe you’re here, alive, hale and hearty.” she narrated slowly To be continued

Well #grace# i wasn't talking 2 u... So jez kindly swerve abeg... I get angry easily o

Tennie angry getter

Happy 4 u girls

hapi for u girlz

This is awesome

@titi what page is that?

buh seriously every souls here has to be patient.iz nt as if dis is easy for val...and ehmmm @grace, i guess u ar right..if u cant read dis story anymore,den exit urself

Aiite @titi its nt like i'm gonna force val 2 post d story... I jez dnt knw why some ppl wont mind dier bizness... @ least i didnt comment with dier hand. Na wa o

Ah ah the story hold hand 4 tree?

Such an interesting Story. A first timer

Its so cool

Episode 52 . When Oleng got home, she didn’t see her mum’s new car but she saw the other car, the Honda civic she had seen the day before. She got in and met her mum’s so-called lover in the living room watching television. “Ah! You’re back.” he hailed when he saw her. For an answer, she hissed and headed for her room. “Please wait.” he called and ran after her. He caught up with her at her door from across the lobby. She folded her hands across her chest and leaned on the door. “Yes?” she rudely asked. “What’s your name?” “Didn’t my mum tell you?” “I wouldn’t be asking if she did, would I?” She eyed him before replying knowing he was lying. “Oleng.” “Oleng.Quite a strange name. What does it mean?” “Don’t worry.” she flatly replied. “I don’t understand your attitude towards me. I just asked for the meaning of your name not that I said you should go to bed with me.” “Which you’ll never have the effrontery to do.” she lashed out at him. “Oleng means don’t worry. Now if that is all, I’d like to enter my room now.” “Is it the Ol or the Eng that means worry? Because if it is, you should be called either Ol or Eng because with such an attitude, a person who comes in contact with you will have cause to worry.” he threw at her. “Please keep your opinions to yourself.” She turned the key in the lock and opened the door. “Please keep your distance from me also and I’d appreciate it if you don’t speak to me again.” She yanked open the door and slammed it in his smiling face. He burst into laughter. “It will be very difficult to keep my distance and not talk to a gorgeous looking thing like you.” he yelled into her key hole before swaggering away. “Bastard!” Oleng muttered and locked the door with the key. She went to her bed and laid down. She made sure she stayed in her room till in the evening when her mum came back. When she was sure they had gone out, she tiptoed to the kitchen and prepared a quick dinner for herself. ########## Oleng was in the kitchen the following morning slicing yams to prepare a breakfast of fried yams and singing at the top of her voice when suddenly she felt hands on her sides, tickling her. She screamed and dropped the knife. It narrowly missed her legs. She turned around and was shocked to see her mum’s so-called lover standing there, grinning like an idiot. “Good morning, Oleng. You have a lovely voice.” he cheerfully informed her. “Wait. I thought I told you to keep your distance.” she threw at him. “And I thought I told you that wouldn’t be possible,” he replied. “Look, what exactly is your problem? Are you pissed because I’m dating your mum? She’s a big girl so she can make her own decisions.” “For your information, I don’t care if you’re dating my mum or Queen Elizabeth. All I want you to do for me is leave me alone!” She vehemently told him, fury blazing in her eyes. “Why?” He said, tongue in cheek. She hissed. “No reason whatsoever. Please just leave me alone!” “I can’t do that because if things go as planned, I could become your stepfather.” he informed her grinning. Oleng was too stunned to speak. She stood there staring at him.“You? Marry my mum?” she asked incredoulously. “Yes. Me. What’s wrong with that?” “Are you not married?” “Divorced.” “Don’t you have kids?” “Two. A boy and a girl.” “So what do you want with my mum?” “I love her.” Oleng burst into laughter. “What’s so funny?” he asked offended. She stopped laughing then. “Is your love reciprocated?” “Yes. She is crazy about me.” “Really?” she chuckled. “The thing is I can’t imagine my mum in love not to talk of getting married.” “Watch and see.” he smoothly replied. Just then she heard her mum’s foot steps. “Sweetheart.Sweetheart. Where are you?” “I’m in the kitchen, my love.” he called and sneered at Oleng. “Honey, what are you doing in the kitchen?” Mrs. Akpan asked just before entering the kitchen. She was surprised to see her daughter there. Oleng’s looked at her mother with irritation. Her mum had not for one second spoken a word of endearment to her and now this stranger was not only 'sweetheart' but 'honey' as well. Jealousy sliced through her. She felt murderous hatred for her mum that instant. To make matters worse, Mr. Wale Akinyele took her mum in his arms and kissed on her lips, right there in front of her. Oleng hissed and brushed past them. She went to her room and willed her tears not to fall but they did unheeded. So her mum could actually love someone, she could show love to someone? She could feel for a stranger but not her own daughter. She hated that woman! When she heard a knock on her door, she quickly wiped her tears away. The woman she had always called her mother came in. Oleng didn’t look at her but pretended to read a magazine. “Oleng,” her mum called softly. Oleng noticed the so-called love seemed to have softened her mum. Well, it was just too late! She didn’t bother replying her. “Emm…” she hesitated. “Wale is no longer in the kitchen, you can go and continue your cooking.” “No need for that. I’ve lost my appetite.” “Okay. Let me prepare it for you. Do you want the yams fried or boiled?” “Do whatever you like with it. I just told you I’m no longer interested. You can ask your Wale how he wants it.” she spat out. There was silence in the room. “This is about him, isn't it?” her mum nodded slowly as if just realizing. She shut the door and came into the room. “You’re angry because he’s here, isn’t it?” Oleng continued to ignore her. She came closer to her daughter. “Haven’t I tried? Haven’t I been celibate enough? In your growing years, did you ever see a man here? Did you ever see me with a man outside?” “How could I have when you weren’t always around?” Oleng finally answered. “Yet you never saw me with any man. What exactly is your problem? Am I not old enough to have a male friend? I’ve been celibate for 21 years because of you. And now that I’ve found love again, you want to ruin it?” Her daughter waved a hand in disgust. “O please stop with the ‘I’ve always been there for you’ kind of attitude. You and I know you don’t give a damn if I approve of Wale or not. You’d still do whatever you liked regardless of my feelings,” Oleng fumed, dropping the magazine to face her mother. “Do you know what is baffling me about this whole thing is that you can actually love someone. So you can actually love someone? I can’t believe this.” “What’s that supposed to mean? Am I not a human being?” “No, you’re not!” Oleng yelled as she sprung up on the bed on her knees. “For 21 years, I waited for your love but I never received it and now suddenly you can actually love someone? Unbelievable.” Tears streamed down her eyes and she wiped them away in fury. “I will not take that from you!” Her mother warned her sternly. “You will. You just have to. I’ve waited all my life for a word of endearment from you but it has never happened but now you have words like sweetheart and honey for a stranger. Yes, that’s why I said you’re not human. How can you feel for a stranger and not your own daughter? Are you really my mother? Are you sure I wasn’t switched at birth?” Mrs. Akpan slapped her daughter real hard on the face. “Don’t you say such rubbish to me.” Just then Wale came into the room at the highly charged moment. “Why are you both yelling?” he asked innocently. “Nothing sweetheart. Oleng and I were just having an argument. Please, I’ll join you in the living room. Please.” she smiled falsely. “If you say so.” He shrugged and left the room. Oleng just continued to hold her sore cheek and send daggers with her eyes at them. “You’ll watch your words while you are here. I will not tolerate any form of insolence from you anymore.” she warned her daughter who continued crying. “Don’t worry. I’ll be leaving soon.” Oleng quietly told her with a sob. “Suit yourself.” her mum replied with a careless shrug and went to the door. “You took my first love from me. I’m not going to allow you take the second.” Oleng wondered what she meant by that when she closed the door. Had she indirectly killed her father? She decided to ask Aunt Vien the story of her mum’s life when she returned to Calabar. She had wanted to stay a whole month but she couldn’t stand these old love birds, she would return to Calabar at the end of the week. That was her home now anyway. To be continued

How wil all this end. Seem to me dis stroy wil reach part 60 or to 100. I just wish it wil hva a better happy ending. With oleng and erics.

nxt pls

Episode 53 She was glad they were out when Zinny and Marvy came to visit. She really enjoyed their stay because they caught up on old times, watched new movies and joked around a lot. To crown the day, Dave came to see her while they were still there. Zinny and Marvy both screamed with delight when they saw him. They got up and more like jumped on him than hugged him. They asked him a lot of questions concerning his past and future and congratulated him on his job. When evening came, they all went out in Dave’s car to have fun in places like Kusano, Genesis etc. Oleng was sorry to see all of them leave when it was night fall. Dave promised to pay her a visit again the following day. Oleng was glad again that her mum and her lover boy were not around when Dave came to visit. They discussed a lot of things and planned when they would return to Calabar. Dave was surprised she wanted to leave so soon but understood when she said she wasn’t in good terms with her mum. They were still talking about the flat he found in Calabar when her mum came in with her man friend in tow. “Good afternoon Ma.” Dave greeted politely, standing up. Mrs. Akpan looked at him in disdain. “Who is this, Oleng?” Oleng stared at her mum nonchalantly and said, “A former school mate of mine, my friend.” “What’s he doing here?” her mum fumed. “He came to see me. We met again in Calabar where he served and came back here together. We were just planning when we would leave for Calabar.” she said still with indifference. “I thought I told you not to bring a male here ever again. This is not a brothel. Now leave young man.” she ordered furiously. Oleng stood in front of Dave when he made to leave. “What’s the meaning of this? Why are you embarrassing me? Can’t my friends visit me here anymore?” “Oleng please. It’s okay. Don’t talk back at your mother. I’ll leave.” Dave placated. “No! It is not okay. Why must she embarrass me like this?” “I’m very sorry for coming in the first place ma.” Dave politely said and brushed past Oleng. “Dave,” she called but he didn’t turn around. She walked up to him at the door. “Please I’m very sorry for this embarrassment. Now you know what I've been facing all my life. I don’t know about you but I'm leaving for Calabar tomorrow.” “I understand,” was all Dave said before he left. “I hope you’re happy now!” she yelled at her mum. “You should be ashamed of yourself bringing a man in here after what happened to you.” her mum lashed out. “My house is not a place where you can always get pregnant whenever you like.” Oleng became angrier when she saw the look of shock on Wale’s face. Her mum had just let out an embarrassing secret to this stranger. “Why are you so bent on frustrating me? Since you obviously don’t want me here, why did you tell me to come in the first place? To torment me? To remind me always of the mistake I made years back? Well, I can’t take it anymore. I’ll leave first thing tomorrow morning.” She walked away with her head held high. Mrs. Akpan sat down in anger on the sofa. “Why did God give me such an ungrateful daughter? After all I’ve done for her.” she lamented. “It's okay, honey. Kids of nowadays are like that. They think they're always right. Mine behave like this most times but I dare say you didn’t handle that well just now.” Wale said as he sat down close to her on the sofa. “What do you mean?” she asked confused. “You should have allowed him to leave before confronting her.” “I know but I was just so angry seeing him here. The last guy who came to this house got her pregnant when she was fifteen and left her high and dry.” “Really?” “Yes. That’s why I’m over protective towards her.” “But do you know what she has been doing in Calabar all these years?” “I don’t care if she has been whoring around. All I know is that she won’t do it in my house.” “What happened to the pregnancy?” “I took care of it.” “I trust you.” he said laughing and she couldn’t help laughing also. When Oleng heard them laughing while she was packing, she felt like committing murder. They were laughing at her expense, right? Well, they wouldn’t see her again to make fun of. She would make sure of that. She swore right there never to see her mum again. Her mum would be the one to come and look for her. She was filled with so much hatred for the woman who had given birth to her. No. She shook her head. She had probably been switched at birth. She sincerely believed so. When she was through with her packing, she went to Zinny and Marvy’s place to tell them she was leaving. They were both shocked and disappointed but when she told them the reason why she was leaving, they understood. She invited them over to Calabar and they promised to come. She went over to Dave’s house and told him of her intention. He tried to persuade her to change her mind but she was adamant. “I can’t stand them any longer.” she cried. “I don’t want to be the one who came between you and your mother.” She had to laugh at that. “The woman was no longer my mum before now. Even before I left Port Harcourt.” she bitterly told him. He had to shake his head with sadness at that. “You’re bent on leaving me here all alone? I actually came back here because of you. As you know I still have a lot to sort out over there in Calabar but I came with you to keep you company so you wouldn’t be bored.” “O Dave! That was so thoughtful of you. I’m sorry but I really have to leave.” “I understand but please give me tomorrow to round off things here then I promise we’ll go back together next tomorrow.” he pleaded. “Ooooh Dave! Don’t put me in a tight spot like this na.” She pouted. “Please.” he begged with both palms together and a smile. “Alright.Alright. I guess I’ll just have to tolerate them one more day.” “Thanks a million.” he joyfully said and hugged her. “You know, you can even come and stay here if things get so rough over there.” She laughed. “In your dreams.” He shrugged, laughing. “Can’t blame a guy for trying.” Oleng went back home and wondered how she was going to tell the woman she wouldn’t be leaving the following day as earlier planned. She planned to slap the smug look off her mother’s face if she said anything stupid. When she got home, she went straight to her room and not her mother’s room as she intended. When it was evening and dark, she however summoned courage and went to her mum’s room. She was shocked to see Wale coming out of the bathroom with a towel around his waist when she called for her mum. To be continued

here's the link to 51 https://www.coolval.com/forumsss/topic/unfulfilled-promises-by-audrey-timms/page/43/

Episode 54 “Where’s she?” she asked. “Who?” he foolishly asked. “You know who I’m referring to. Where’s your lover?” Wale laughed. “Well, since its obvious my lover isn’t here, don’t you think it would be appropriate for me to take another lover since I’m even dressed for the occasion?” he jeered. Oleng eyed him and hissed. “I believe I’m wasting my time talking to you.” she snapped and turned towards the door. She was however surprised to see his hands around her when she made for the door. She tried to struggle free but didn’t succeed. “What’s the meaning of this nonsense? Isn’t my mum enough for you?” she yelled. “O come on! Don’t tell me you don’t know you’re more beautiful, captivating and sexy?” he huskily told her and forcefully turned her around to face him. “See, I’m filthy rich. I can take very good care of you. Just say yes to me and you’ll never lack.” “I’d rather starve to death than agree to your advances.” she fumed, still struggling. “Don’t be a fool. If it’s any consolation, I’m willing to drop your mum for you. Any day, any time.” he smiled and tried to kiss her but she continuously moved her head from side to side. “You’re insane. Leave me alone!” She struggled some more. “Stop pretending. We’re all alone in this house. Linda will never find out. I promise you. She went to Rumuola to get something.” he told her and tried to kiss her again but she refused. When she screamed, he pushed her and she hit her head hard against the wall, making her weak and dizzy. He carried her to the bed, stradled her and removed her blouse while she was still dazed with pain. As he bent to kiss her, her mother came into the room. “What’s going on here?” she shouted. She had decided to return home when she saw the dark clouds gathering. It was a terrible thing to be caught in traffic on a raining night in Port Harcourt. Wale quickly got up from the bed and tied his towel properly, looking guilty as hell. Oleng slowly got up from the bed holding her head, not minding her state of undress. “Oleng!” her mother screamed. “So this is what you’ve been doing in Calabar?” Oleng couldn’t reply her at first. She waited for the three figures of her mum to become one before saying, “Me?” in shock. “It was your lover who tried to force me to have sex with him.” “Shut your filthy mouth. I know what I saw. He was forcing you yet you were not struggling. Didn’t I warn you that I won’t allow you take him from me? How dare you? How dare you try to sleep with my man? A simple test yet you failed it. I’m disaapointed in you.” she hysterically shouted. “I knew it! I knew you’ve always been a whore but to try to seduce my own man is unforgivable. I can’t believe I gave birth to a whore. I was a virgin when I met your father which resulted in a sordid thing like you but you had sex and even got pregnant at the age of fifteen…you know what, I regret the day I met your father. Because if I hadn’t met your father, I wouldn’t have given birth to a thing like you…Jesus! I can’t believe this. I knew you would be sleeping around in Calabar since you started having sex at such an early age but for you to actually attempt sleeping with your mother’s own man friend is unbelievable.” Mrs. Akpan was almost going crazy. She was pouring all the bottled up bitterness in her heart on her daughter. “You know what? Don’t bother going tomorrow. Go right now and pack your filthy things and leave my house this instant. I never want to set eyes on you again for as long as I live. Don’t even come to my death bed. Don’t come for my funeral. Don’t even visit my grave or else my spirit will haunt you.” She screamed at herdaughter who ran out of the room holding her blouse to her chest. Mrs. Akpan followed her in a mad haze. She was in shock. Her experiment had gone awry. How could Oleng have contemplated this? To spite her? “Don’t ever expect a dime or clothes or jewellery from me again…in fact, I’m going to freeze your account. So forget if you ever owned one. Not only that, forget about me also because right now I’m both physically and mentally wiping you off my life. I officially no longer have a daughter. In short, I’m barren.” she fumed at her daughter who was putting finishing touches to her already packed box after putting on her blouse. “Don’t waste my time. Get out of my house and never come back.” she yelled and forcefully took the box and threw it outside the room. She carried the box further, opened the front door and threw it outside. She grabbed Oleng who was behind her and threw her outside on the floor roughly. “Segun! Segun!” she screamed for the gateman. “Madam!” The man ran out of the gate house. “Throw this idiot out and I never want to see her here again.” she ordered. “Yes madam.” he quickly said though he looked confused. Oleng managed to pick herself from the floor before the gate man got to her. She was bleeding at her elbow and knee from the interlocked tiles her mother had pushed her roughly on. Segun carried her box to the gate. She dusted herself and turned back to look at the woman she had thought was her mother but she knew better now. “For as long as I live, I’ll never forgive you.” she firmly and vehemently told the woman standing at the door with arms akimbo. “Get out!” she screamed again. “Get out you filthy whore. Go and do your whoring elsewhere. Useless child. I don’t blame you. After all, your father as good as raped me to result to a waste like you. Like father, like daughter who can’t keep their zips up. Don’t ever let me see you here again. Stupid whore!” she hissed in fury and went inside while Oleng walked slowly to the gate. With one last look at the house she had spent part of her growing years, she went out of the gate and closed it ignoring the gateman’s ‘sorry’. She closed her mother in her heart like that also. To be continued

some men are evil

Hmmma...., wat a mess

Hmmm......, wat a mess

Hmmm......., wat a mess

Sweet Jesus this is serious but which kind of mother is this

DIS LADY IS REALLY IRRITATING. IF I WAS TO BE OLENG, I WOULD VE STRANGLED U

Episode 55 Meanwhile, Mrs. Akpan went to her room, sat on her bed, shook her head as she tried to contain her anger. She was physically shaking. She was so furious. Wale who was already dressed sat beside her on the bed. “Linda, please let me explain.” he said softly. She shot up from the bed and pointed to the door.“Get out! Get out of my life and stay out!” “Linda please.” he pleaded going on his knees. She gave him a sound slap. “I said get out! Do you want me to call Segun to throw you out? Get out! Go and look for a young person to play with. Isn’t that what you want? Young flesh?” “It’s not like that, Linda. She came on strong. You know I’m a man. I couldn’t resist her. Please.” “Didn’t you for once think? Didn’t you realize you wanted to sleep with my own daughter?” “Please. It was just a moment of weakness.” “If you could have a moment of weakness with my own daughter then I wonder what you’ll do with young girls I don’t even know.” “Please don’t talk like that. I promise you it will never happen again. Please.” “Of course it will never happen again. I won’t allow it.” “Please.” “For the last time, get out of my house!” she yelled. “Okay but I’ll be back.” he said standing up. “Don’t ever come back.” she firmly told him. “Please Linda don’t do this to us. Please I love you. I truly love you.” he pleaded passionately. “O please! Spare me!” she waved her hands in exasperation “For your information, it was just an experiment. I wanted to get my daughter’s reaction at having a man in my life and being a caring mother. Haven’t you been asking me out for almost a year now? I decided to say yes to you the week I knew she would be coming here. I wanted to see how having a man in my life and showing her emotion would affect her. I read it in an article in a foreign magazine. Now I know what would have happened all those years ago had it been I decided to date men. I thank God I didn’t because you fickle creatures wouldn’t have been able to resist her youth and beauty and she would have slept with them just to spite me. I’ve disowned the ingrate. Let me see how she’ll live without my financial assistance. I'll stay back and enjoy watching another phase of her life unfold. And of course, I’ll have the last laugh as usual. As for you, you’re of no use to me anymore. You’ve overstayed your welcome in this house. Get the few belongings you have here and leave. Don’t come here again if you don’t want to be embarrassed by my gateman.” That said, she laid down on the bed and opened a magazine even though she was still shaking with anger. She placed a hand on her left breast as she felt palpitations. She hoped she wasn't about to have a heart attack over these useless people. Wale gathered his things and walked out of the room dejected. He walked to his car shaking his head. He knew he should have confessed to being the one who had tried to force Oleng to have sex with him but he wanted to continue coming back here to beg her. He needed her financially. He was bankrupt and she was filthy rich! He hit the hood of his car. He had made a mess of things. Poor Oleng, he thought. Poor Oleng indeed.For she was walking down the lonely streets, weeping. It was already dark. She wondered where she would go. Going down to Zinny and Marvy’s side of the estate was quite dangerous. It was quite a distance from there and totally at the other end of the estate which wasn’t quite safe. The closest place was Dave’s but she thought of how it would be going to stay with him because he was alone at home. Since she didn’t have many choices, she decided to go down there. She didn’t care if people talked because she didn’t have a boyfriend or parents to upbraid her. To confound things, it started raining. She wept anew when she passed Eric’s house. It would have been the best place for her to go had things been different. She was soaking wet by the time she got to Dave’s house. She knocked briskly at the gate. The gateman was surprised to see her in such a state. Unfortunately, Dave was not at home. He had seen some friends off to Abuloma in his dad’s car some minutes before she came. She had to wait in the gateman's small gate house an hour before he came. She was shivering from the cold and wet dress because she didn’t have a change of clothing since all her clothes were wet in her wet box. Dave jumped out of the car when he saw her from the car’s headlights. “Jesus Christ! What are you doing here, Oleng?” He knelt beside her when she sat on the steps of the gate house, still shivering. “My…Mrs. Akpan chased me out of her house.” she shivered. “What?” he shouted. “Like this? In the dark?In the pouring rain? How could she have been so wicked?” he raged. Oleng burst into tears for an answer. “What was I thinking asking you all these questions outside? Please come in.” He helped her up and they walked to the house. He led her to the sitting room and made her sit. “You need a hot bath and a change of clothes. Hold on. I’ll be right back.” He left her and went upstairs to put on the water heater. He came back and led her to his sister’s room where she had a hot shower. She changed into his sister’s clothes that he had given her. When she went downstairs, she discovered that he had gone to a fast food joint to get them food and drinks since he couldn’t cook. She was touched but she didn’t feel like eating even though she hadn't eaten since breakfast. He had to beg her profusely before she decided to eat not to hurt his feelings. After a few spoonsful of fried rice, she couldn’t take it anymore. She burst into tears. How could her own mother have said such things to her?

Poor Oleng.. Stop crying because things will soon work out fine... Buh y did Aunt Vien breastfeed u, had it been it was ur mum things wouldnt have been this way. Its well dearie.

Take heart some days are like that

Episode 56 Dave sat by her and consoled her while she told him everything that happened. “You mean she actually said all those heart rendering things to you? Her daughter?” he was bamboozled. Oleng raised her tear stained face. “She’s no longer my mother. I’m an orphan now.” “O Oleng! I’m so sorry.” He held her again, feeling her misery. “It’s okay.” She sniffed. “I’ll get over her. I just need to get out of town now. I can’t stand this place any more.” she lamented. “It’s alright. We’ll leave first thing tomorrow morning.” “What about the things you wanted to clear?” she asked concerned. “Forget about them. I can always do them some other time,” He waved it off nonchalantly. “I’ll take you to Calabar tomorrow.” “Oh! Thank you so much, Dave. You’re a friend indeed.” She hugged him again as tears dripped from her eyes. “It’s no big deal. Please stop crying. Things will turn out fine. Okay?” She nodded her head slowly. “Okay.” Dave played music and movies to cheer her up. When she got tired, she went to his sister's room to sleep. She had a restless night. She kept dreaming of her mother insulting her and Wale trying to rape her. She woke up early the following morning. She was appalled to see that her clothes were not dried and she had nothing to put on; her undies were dried though. She sat on the bed in a despondent state and was about crying when she heard a knock on the door. Dave came in with a nylon bag. “Good morning.” he cheerfully greeted. “Good morning.” she tried her best to be as cheerful but failed. “I brought you some clothes. I don’t think your clothes got dried. It rained throughout the night.” “Thanks but I don’t think I can wear your sister’s clothes home.” “They’re not hers. I went to a boutique to get them just now.” “You did?” she was shocked. Dave looked at the floor. “I knew your clothes wouldn’t be dried and you wouldn’t want to put on my sister’s clothes to Calabar. So I decided to get you these. I know they might not be the sort of clothes you’re used to wearing in terms of quality but it’s just for a few hours. At least until we get to Calabar.” he explained slowly. Oleng got up from the bed and hugged him. “Thank you very much. I don’t care if they are rags. I really appreciate the gesture. And as for my putting on quality, don’t you think I should start getting used to not putting them on anymore, now that I’m an orphan?” she said on a sad note. He shook his head sorrowfully. “Get dressed and join me for breakfast before we leave.” “Don’t tell me you’re going to cook.” she teased. “It’s just bread and tea and fried eggs.” he shrugged. “Please don’t fry the eggs.” she pleaded, grinning. “Okay. I’ll boil them then.” “Don’t do that either because it is going to be either half cooked or over cooked. I don’t want to have runny stomach while traveling.” she teased again. “Come on, Oleng. I’m not such a bad cook.” he protested. “Really?” she said with doubt. “Really. I’ve an boiled egg before.” He defended. “And?” “First was half cooked. Second was over cooked. Third was perfect.” “Fourth?” “We’re about to find out.” “I’ll keep my fingers crossed.” “Please do because I don’t want eating my food to be a harrowing experience for you.” he jeered She laughed heartily. He was pleased to hear the musical sound. “God help me.” she said before he left. She looked at the clothes and discovered it was a beautiful dress top and jean trousers. After taking her bath, she tried them on and was surprised to see they fit snugly on her. She was proud of Dave for being accurate at guessing her size. She put her wet clothes along with others in the box and rolled it down the stairs. She was glad his family was not around because she wouldn’t have been this free. “You look good.” Dave complimented when he saw her. “Thanks to you.” she replied. “Breakfast is ready.” he declared smiling. “Help me, Lord.” Oleng prayed jocularly, following him to the dining room and they both laughed. Fortunately the eggs were properly boiled and she praised him. He smiled happily. After breakfast, he brought down his bag and they left in one of his father’s cars. His whole family were in Abuja where they went for the wedding of one of their relatives. He had been lucky to meet them at home because he arrived a day before they all left. He left the house key with their trusted gateman who was more like a part of the family than a worker; having worked for them for so many years. Oleng tried desperately not to look at her house when Dave drove past it. Tears welled up in her eyes. She shook her head. It wasn’t her house anymore. Dave drove at a sedate pace to Calabar. It was early evening when they got there. He drove straight to her aunt’s place. Her aunt was surprised to see them but thanked him profusely for bringing her niece home. Dave left after promising to visit the following day. When Aunt Vien asked her why she had returned so early, with tears Oleng told her everything that transpired between her, her ex-mother and her lover. Aunt Vien actually wept when she heard what her sister did. Oleng then asked her about her father. Aunt Vien told her everything. How her mum and dad had had a drunken one night stand which had resulted in her, how her mum had lost her fiancé and how she refused to marry her dad at first, how she had finally persuaded her to marry him, how her dad had died, how she, Vien had breast fed her and taken care of her till she was two years old. Oleng wept bitterly when she finished. “So she hated me even from the womb. But tell me, was it my fault? Is it my fault? I didn’t ask to be given birth to. I didn’t!” she yelled still crying. Her aunt held her and wept with her. It took a while before Oleng finally stopped weeping. She was moody for a whole week. Not even Dave could cheer her up. She continued weeping. She wept for her mother, she wept for the love she never had from her and mostly she wept for her late dad who she felt would have loved her immensely. When her aunt couldn’t take her moody nature anymore, she traveled to Port Harcourt to speak sternly with her sister. “How could you?” she didn’t even waste time with pleasantries when her sister led her into her luxuriously furnished living room. “How could I what?” Linda asked nonchalantly and sat down while Vien remained standing. “How could you throw your only child out in the dark and rain like that because of a man?” she raged. “Oh!” Linda chuckled. “Was that what she told you? Did she tell you what she did with the man?” she enquired sweetly. “She didn’t do anything with him. He was the one who couldn’t keep his zip up.” “Was that what she told you? I know what I saw.” “You don’t know anything. You don’t know anything about your daughter so you were wrong to jump into conclusions like that.” Linda got up in anger then. “What did you expect me to think about a girl who not only had sex at the young age of fifteen but got pregnant also?” “You know that was a mistake she regretted bitterly. She changed after that. I should know because I have lived with her for over six years now. She has not had a single boyfriend since then. Her friends even complained to me to talk to her to have one or go to a convent.” “Oh! That was just pretense. Did you follow her every movement? Do you know what she did when she was not with her so-called friends?” Vien looked at her in disbelief. “Why are you so bent on thinking the worst of your own daughter? You’ve never for once showed her love!” “I buy her clothes and jewelries. I stuff her account with money.” “Do you think money is everything?” “O please!As if you all haven’t been living off my money. Aren’t you paid peanuts at your job?” Her sister was flustered for a moment then she asked, “Have you ever hugged your daughter? Have you ever told her you love her? Have you ever sat down with her to discuss things?” “And you’ve done that, Saint Vien?” “Yes, I’ve done all that and more.” “Yet your own daughter still got herself pregnant out of wedlock.” she harshly told her sister. Vien was floored for a moment at her sister’s wickedness. “Yes, she got pregnant because she wasn't with me. She was with her dad when she got pregnant.” “Pity then. Please Vivien, I don’t want to quarrel with you over an unworthy child. Just let me be.” she sat down in exasperation. Vien was quiet for a long time. “I’ll let you be alright. This is the last time you’ll see me. If you could do all that to your own child whom you carried for nine months, then you can do worse to me who is just your sister. All Oleng ever wanted from you was love even if it was just the size of a mustard seed. She's in Calabar weeping for the loss of her dad who we both know would have treated her like a princess. She calls herself an orphan. You’re a big disgrace to motherhood. I regret having you for a sister.” she yelled. “Go ahead. Blame me like everyone does. I’ve been lonely for years but no one ever took notice. I would have been married to my first and only love but for her and her father.” she recalled bitterly. “Must you blame her for the rest of her life and yours? She’s just a victim of circumstance. She came into this world innocently. Blame fate, not her.” “She’s a big disappointment to me. She’s still gullible to men.” “You’re one bitter cynical old woman.” “Thank you very much for the compliment. Now leave my house. Like you said, I don’t want to see you again also. I’m sick and tired of you all.” she pointed at the door. “You’re sending me out of your house?” Vien was stunned. “Yes and never come back. So she has poisoned your mind against me, ehn? Your one and only sister.” “Is she not your one and only child also?” Vien lashed out. “Not anymore. I‘ve disowned her.” “You’re so foolish.” “Thank you but leave and never come back and quit behaving like a saint. You have your own dark secret.” Vien froze. Linda smiled. "You haven't told her your little secret, have you?" Vien shook her head slowly in sorrow. “You can't tell her, can you? You can't face the risk of her hating you, can you? You know she’s very passionate. She does things to the extreme. She loves passionately and hates passionately. Are you willing to risk her finding out your dirty little secret, Saint Vivien?” she jeered. Tears rolled down her sister's eyes. “One day, I'll summon courage to tell her and I pray she forgives me.” “Very unlikely.” Linda laughed. "Now leave my house." Vien cleaned her tears. “I’ll leave but know that you will regret this as long as you live. You’ve just disowned your only family, your daughter and I because of a stranger. Well, good luck but don’t expect to hear from me again.” she firmly told her sister and left the room abruptly. Linda Akpan just sat there smiling. Perfect! Things were going as planned. Her fight with her sister would make the latter not come begging when she saw they needed her help. She would see how they’d survive without her. She believed they would regret their actions but pride wouldn’t bring them begging. Afterall, she had been their sustenance all these years. She shook her head in disappointment. Oleng was still a fool. She was still gullible to men. Instead of avoiding hurt by being like her; swearing off men after what that half-caste did to her. She shook her head in disappointment. She however smiled. If Oleng thought this was the end of her controlling her life, she was dreaming. To be continued

U re just an evil old witch mrs. akpan. U disgust me

Truely a disgrace 2 womanhood

Hmmmm, w@ a story

Episode 57 Oleng wept anew when her aunt told her that her mother had thrown her out also. When she finished weeping she resolved never to waste a tear on the woman again. She completely wiped her out of her mind and life. She started life afresh without her. Life was now quite difficult without finances from her m thoughother though. The school Aunt Vien taught in hadn’t paid her in months because the proprietress was bankrupt. She had no reserved money because she had used it in paying the house rentbaby's upkeep. well that if he found out they were having money trouble he would want to help, after all he was well paid. Oleng felt like a burden to her aunt. She wanted to look for a place to move in to but that would require money also. Her results were not yet out so she couldn’t get a good paying job. She however got a job as a receptionist in a small firm. The pay wasn’t much which was twenty thousand naira a month but at least it helped put food on the table. Her aunt was very grateful for her contribution. Oleng tried very hard not to regret wiping her mum off her life because of their present sition. When she had enough money, she sold off all the jewelries and clothes her mum had bought her. She sold off everything that reminded her of Mrs. Akpan as she now called the woman who used to be her mother. The money she realized from the sale was huge and she wondered what she would do with it. She wanted to give Aunt Vien but she refused. She wanted to give it to her for Emem’s child but her aunt refused again. She was bent on not using the money because it was Mrs. Akpan’s. WhAn she was tirher auntof thinking of what to do with the money, she went to the bank and opened an account with it. She saved the money there and forgot about it not minding the fact that she was cutting her nose to spite her face. She eventually gave it to charity Life continued even though it wasn’t as rosy as before. She now wore second hand clothes otherwise known as bend down select or okrika which she got from Watt market. She stayed months before making her hair. Her beauty was what made her not to look plain in her new mode of dressing. When it was time to go for service, she was posted to Cross River; her own state. She wondered at the luck she had. After orientation camp and everything, she was posted to a bank in Calabar. Her aunt was very happy that Oleng wasn’t leaving after all and fortunately for them, the bank was not too far from the house in MCC road. Oleng waa more than overjoyed. She wondered at the stroke of luck but thanked God nevertheless for the unmeritedfavor. She started working in the bank with great zeal and before long she was a favorite there what with her beauty, her industrious nature and all. She and Dave were still the best of friends and after a while both Zinny and Marvy came for a visit. They stayed a whole week and had great fun with Oleng and Dave. They wished they would be posted there because Calabar was indeed a beauty to behold. They visited the famous Obudu cattle ranch and marveled at the beauty and serenity of the place. They took a lot of pictures. They also went to Tinapa. Dave gave them suya treats at Bogobiri corner and took them to Freddies and Chinese restaurant. Before they left, they told her they were positive that Dave was madly in love with her. She denied it saying he had never given her the impression before. They argued about it and told her to tell them the minute he proposes to her. She had shoved them to the door laughing and saying they were dreaming as she followed them to the park to take ABC transport back to Port Harcourt. Nevertheless, she began watching Dave closely yet he treated her like his sister. She was however amazed when she introduced him to Jenny and ebbie as her ‘big brother’ and he gave her a sharp look. They had teased her that he was probably ‘the one’ but she had vehemently denied it, laughing. He had been very quiet throughout the encounter and even on their way home. She had asked him what the problem was but he had said nothing. She had shrugged it off nonchalantly but continued to watch him closely. They went out one weekend to Freddies restaurant and as they were eating, Collins her former course mate approached their table. “Hi Oleng.” he heartily called. “Hi Collins. My God! It’s been a while.” She was beaming. “Yes, it’s been a while. You still look as beautiful as ever.” She laughed. “You’re not looking bad yourself.” “Is this your boyfriend?” he asked looking at Dave who was watching both of them. She laughed again and without thinking said, “Of course not. He’s just a friend” Dave gave her a stunned look as his jaw dropped. Oleng fell silent. She knew she had made a slip. “Hi. I’m Collins.” Collins quickly said to cover the silence, stretching out his hand. "Dave.” Dave replied, shaking his hand. “Well, Oleng, I don’t mean to disturb but please can I have your number? I really would like us to get together some time; at least for old time’s sake.” “Sure.” she quickly said and rattled off the numbers which he saved in his phone. He flashed her with his and she saved it in her phone too. “I’ll see you around. Take care” he said and left. There was a deafening silence when he left. Oleng didn’t know what to say. She knew she had hurt Dave's feelings. She heard him chuckle and looked up. “We’ve known each other since when I was in SS1 and you, JSS3. How many years is that? Over eight years and I’m still just a friend to you.” he bitterly told her. Oleng was lost for words. “Dave, please I’m sorry. I don’t know how those words came out but I didn’t mean them.” she rapidly told him. “Out of the abundance of the heart, the mouth speaketh.” he calmly told her. “That’s not true…I mean… I didn’t mean it. It was a slip. Of course you’re more than just a friend to me.” she told him in desperation. “Really?...and oh! Before I forget, you also said, ‘Of course not’ when he asked if I was your boyfriend. Is the thought so appalling? Is the thought of being your boyfriend so horrifying to you?” he threw at her in fury. She couldn’t utter a single word. She knew she had badly hurt him. She looked down at her plate. When he couldn’t bear the silence any longer he stood up. “I’ve lost my appetite. I’m going home.” He paid the bill and left. To be

Pls dave she's sorry... You and aunty vien is the last joy for her remember

sigh

episode 58 Oleng sat there thinking. She tried imagining what Dave was thinking. After all he had done for her, it had really been unfair of her to vehemently deny being his girlfriend and at the same time say he was just a friend. She slowly got up from the table and went home. She knew Dave was really angry with her when he didn’t call her for a whole week. When Saturday came and he still hadn’t called and wouldn’t pick her calls, she decided to go to his place. She hoped he would be around because he sometimes went offshore. He would have told her if he was going there as he usually did but then again, he was upset with her. She hadn’t been to his place before in Grace Edet Crescent but located it easily. He had pleaded with her a number of times to come to his place but she had always given him one flimsy excuse or the other. She wondered why she had done that now. Dave wasn’t bad looking. He was a very nice and caring guy. He was going to be rich considering the job he had now but she just didn’t feel anything for him. She remembered what Zinny and Marvy told her. Was it true? Was he really crazy about her? She promised herself to find out during her visit. Oleng knocked on the door quietly. She knocked a second time before he came to open the door. He was shocked to see her. She was equally shocked to see him only on boxer shorts. This was the first time she had seen him bare chested. He had little chest hair. “Oleng! What are you doing here?” he asked when he got over his shock. “Isn’t it obvious? I came to see you.” she informed him, smiling. “Really? Please come in.” he said joyfully and made way for her to come in. Oleng marveled at the beauty of the sitting room at the three bedrooms flat. “Please take a seat. What can I offer you?” he said lowering the volume of his home theatre sound system. She slowly shook her head. “Nothing, I’m okay.” “Oleng! This is the first time you're here after much persuasion. So you must take something.” “Okay then. I’ll take any soft drink.” “Soft drink coming up.” he said like a waiter. She softly laughed and he went inside to get it. When he had gone, she quickly took his phone that was on the table and scrolled through the call log for her number. She was shocked to see that he had saved her name as ‘My only luv’. So what Zinny and Marvy said was true. Dave did have deep feelings for her. When she heard his footsteps, she returned the phone to its original position and sat back. She was relieved to see that he had adorned a t-shirt and trousers. He placed a chilled canned drink before her and sat down beside her. “Thank you.” she was all smiles. “You’re welcome.” “Dave, I actually came to apologize for what happened last week. I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to hurt your feelings.” “It’s okay, Oleng. I’ve already forgotten about it.” he shrugged nonchalantly. “You haven’t. You haven’t called or sent me a message or even flashed me since that day.” “I‘ve been very busy. I went to the field this week.” “You’ve never been too busy to send me a message or tell me you were going out of town in the past.” she accused softly. He was silent at that. After a while, he said, “I wanted you to miss me. I wanted you to know my worth. I wanted to see if I was really just a friend to you. It took you a whole week to want to reconcile with me, Oleng.” “But you know the nature of my job, Dave. You know it’s very demanding. I tried calling you but it was either switched off or you wouldn’t answer it.” “I was still angry with you.” “Are you still angry now?” He smiled. “No. Seeing you here finally made my anger dissipate.” “Thank God. I really am sorry.” “It’s alright. How was your week?” She blew into the air. “Hectic as usual. I opened accounts on the system till my fingers ached. And those customers can be pretty annoying when you don’t answer them on time. That our Head of Operations is a real slave driver.” He laughed “He must be related to mine. I can understand yours. I mean because of your beauty he’d always want you around him, but me? I don’t know why my boss wants me dead.” Oleng laughed. “He understands you have great potentials and wants you to get to the top like him.” “Super story.” he joked and they both laughed. There was silence again and Oleng sipped from her drink. “Oleng,” he called softly, casting his gaze at his television. “Yes,” her curiosity was piqued. Was he about to tell her what she had just found out? Her heart beat faster. “I’ll be traveling home next weekend.” “Really? What for? Don’t tell me you are missing your mum’s cooking?” she teased. He laughed. “No. I just want to tidy up a few things there.” “Like what?” she innocently asked but was surprised when he looked at her uneasily. “Actually my dad was the one who sent for me.” “Dave, you and I both know you don’t know how to lie. You’re not accustomed to it. Are you planning on going out of town with your girlfriend? It’s okay by me if you’re too shy to say so.” He was astonished. “But you know I don’t have a girlfriend. So what are you talking about?” “Then why are you lying to me?” she accused. He was silent again. “I didn’t mean to lie to you. I wanted to spare your feelings.” “Spare my feelings? In what way?” she was bewildered. “Zinny called me during the week. Eric is coming to Nigeria next week. She, Marvy and Eddy wants us all to get together.” he finally said. She was dumbfounded. “I called her. She didn’t tell me anything.” “When I asked her if she had told you, she said you made them promise never to mention his name near you again. That was why she didn’t tell you.” “I see.” was all she said. She was too hurt to speak. “Oleng, please come with me. Let’s go together so it would be like old times.” “I can’t.” she said shortly. “Please. You can sort out your differences with Eric there. This feud between you two has gone on long enough. We'll help both of you sort things out.” he said with exasperation. “What if I don’t want to sort out my differences with him? What if I want this feud between us to go on forever? I don’t want him to just apologize and that would be the end of it. Will sorry take away all the pain I went through? We can never be together again. Moreover he lied to Eddy that I was the one who broke up with him just to save face.” she rushed out in anger. “What did he do to you?” Dave asked with fury. Oleng just shrugged. “Forget it, Dave. I’m not going with you.” “Why won’t you tell me what he did to you? I’ve always believed Eric to be a gentleman but now I don’t know what to believe anymore.” he was obviously confused. “Appearances can be deceptive. Anyway, don’t bother about me. Just go there and enjoy yourself.” she smiled falsely. “But it won’t be the same without you.” “Well, that’s the price I have to pay for falling in love with the wrong person.” she said sadly. Dave shook his head continuously. Oleng smiled brightly all of a sudden. “Go get dressed. We’re going out. My treat.” “Really?” “Yeah.Really. I’m not busy today and neither are you, so let’s make the most of it since you won’t be here next weekend.” “Alright. Give me five minutes.” “Alrighty!” She jovially said and took the remote to increase the volume of the sound system. Oleng was very jittery the following week. She couldn’t stop thinking of the fact that all her friends would be together by the weekend. She kept remembering the good old days; how they would gather at the canteen eating, drinking and having fun. She had to admit that she was curious to see Eric. She believed he would be more handsome now. She wondered if he was married or planning to. People like Eric didn’t stay single for long because every girl would want to call him her own. She daydreamed if they had still been together. She was positive that they would have been engaged or even married by now. Tears rolled down her eyes at the thought of it.

Dave don love up. arms crossed

Aw i wish oleng will nt b 2 sturbon, well dats life sha

Pls oleng shuld. Pls go naw

I dnt blame Oleng if she didn't go 'cos of all d pain nd anguish she went 2ru tinkin Ricky abandoned her, tz also nt easy 4 Dave 2 set aside his love 4 Oleng jst so she wld be happy wit Ricky. Wich ever way it ends, whether she ends up wit Dave or Ricky, it wldn't be bad.

Hmmmm sip hypo... Oleng just wipe your tears you are going no where and as for mr. Dave you better gear up and pour whats in your mind now before is too late.. Next pls

Dont be stuborn oleng......just chill up and go with him and sort things out.

Episode 59 Eric had been so sweet. Why had he been so callous all of a sudden? It galled her to think of the fact that he had probably been pretending then just to get her defenses down in order to sleep with her. Well, he had succeeded but just that once because she wouldn’t be a fool for him again. She couldn’t help the feeling of betrayal she felt towards all of them for having fun without her. She shook it off though. It wasn’t their fault that things hadn’t worked out between her and Eric. She held herself from calling Zinny, Marvy and Dave over the weekend. Collins called and they hung out. He was his usual charming self but she was so distracted by what she felt was going on in Port Harcourt without her that she was poor company. He was very disappointed but there was nothing she could about it. They rescheduled the date for another day. She was surprised when Dave didn’t return on Sunday evening but came back on Monday morning. She couldn’t talk to him because he had to go to work. Oleng couldn’t stop herself from going over to his place that evening though it was late. She couldn’t dispute the fact that she wanted to hear all the details however gory it might be to her. When she got to his place, she was ushered in by a smiling Dave. She refused his offer for a drink. After a minute silence, she asked, “Well, how was it?” “It was cool. I had a wonderful time.” He simply said. She waited but when he didn’t say anything, she said, “Well, aren’t you going to give me the details?” He was surprised. “You really want to know?” “Duh! I wouldn’t have asked na.” “Alright.” he said smiling. “It was great. It was wonderful. We had a lot of fun. We went to Genesis and spent the whole night talking and fooling around. The following day, we went to Eric’s house and spent the whole day there. It was awesome. You need to see Eric now. If you thought Eric was handsome before then you are mistaken now because he is drop dead gorgeous, no homo. He’s taller; his skin is glowing more than ever. His slight accent of those days is now more pronounced. Eric is now a big boy. He works in a major construction company over there. He's planning on coming back to Nigeria to settle down permanently. That guy has girls drooling over him. Everywhere we went, they didn’t bother looking at Eddy and I. He was the centre of attention but you know Eric not being a womanizer, didn’t even have their time. He had eyes for us alone. He even...” he rattled on but stopped all of a sudden and looked at her. “I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to go on and on about Eric like that. I forgot that…he trailed off. With a light shrug she said, “It’s okay.” “We had fun like we used to do back then but it wasn’t the same without you. We missed you but we all kept it to ourselves.” She nodded and cleared her throat. …didde…I men did he…” Shecouldn’t ask the question. She looked down at the floor. “Did he ask of you?” he guessed. She nodded her he. Dave looked away. “No, he didn’t and we didn’t want to ruin everything by mentioning you. Zinny made a slip and mentioned your name once. The silence had been deafening. Eric’s phone had saved the day by ringing then. I tried... I tried to talk to him about you but there was no time for that. I’m sorry.” “It’s okay.” she said again and smiled a little. So he hadn’t dimmed it fit to ask of his ex-girlfriend. She didn’t blame him though. He probably had a string of girls over there considering the way Dave had described him, so why bother about an old flame? She imagined if she had been there with them. It would have been wonderful. She was so disoriented that she picked up her phone and started playing with it while Dave stared at her in silence. She mistakenly hit her dialed calls button and began calling Dave 'cause she had called him before coming over. Before she realized what she had done, his phone had already started ringing. She was astonished when the ringing tone was,‘My first love’ by Lionel Richie and Diana Ross. Dave looked at her in horror. She looked at his phone which was beside her on the sofa and of course saw, ‘My only love’ which she had seen at her last visit. Dave quickly took the phone and ended the call. He got up and walked away from her with his hands in fists saying, ‘Shit! Shit! Shit!” After a while, Dave turned around to look at her and said, “Hmm...you’ve finally found out. Yes, you’re my first and only love. I’ve loved you from the very day I set eyes on you; from that moment Eric introduced you to me but I couldn’t show it. How could I show the love I felt for my close friend’s girl? I had to hide it and have hidden it very well over the years. I won’t lie to you, I’ve had series of girlfriends over the years but you’ve always remained on my mind as my first and only true love. When I heard you and Eric had broken up, God forgive me, I was secretly joyous but then you disappeared. When I found you here again, I thought it was fate bringing us together and even though I wasn’t particularly happy that you now hated Eric with a passion, I felt it gave me a chance with you but you kept seeing me as a brother, breaking my heart further. That was why I was always very hurt any time you introduced me as your brother or just a friend. I swore that you would never find out. I was prepared to take my secret to the grave but life can be funny. See the way you found out, by mistakenly calling my phone in my presence.” he narrated softly. Oleng was more than dumb founded. She just sat there staring at him. He walked up to her and sat down beside her. He held both of her hands in his. “I won’t lie to you, Oleng. I love you. I love you very much. I've always fantasized about you being my wife but I'm not going to push you or rush you. I know you probably still have some feelings for Eric despite your hatred but please try to consider me. Think about the love I have for you and try to see if we can have a future together. Please.” he pleaded passionately. Oleng continued to stare at him in bewilderment. She couldn’t bring herself to say anything. Zinny and Marvy had really been right. To be continued

i save my comment till anoda day

I lyk dis, very intresting

Hmmm I don't knw wat might av happend between dave nd other friend durin d weekend o buh wat my mind is tellin me is dat dave might b liein about eric cos he wants oleng. I am very sure dat eric askd about oleng

awesome

Episode 60 “Please say something.” he said. She cleared her throat and opened her mouth but nothing came out. She tried again. “I really don’t know what to say…when Zinny and Marvy told me you had a crush on me back then, I thought they were joking. Nevertheless, I watched you but you never gave any indication that I was more than a friend to you so I thought they were mistaken. When I was here last week, I was surprised to see that you had saved my name as, ‘My only love’ in your phone yet you didn’t say anything until today…and you wouldn’t have if I hadn’t mistakenly dialed your number.” She looked bamboozled. “Oleng, you know I’m reticent and kind of shy, I couldn’t bring myself to tell you for fear of you rejecting me. You didn’t help matters either by always telling your friends that I’m either a brother, a close friend or just a friend.” he accused. “That’s because I’ve always seen you like that.” she defended. “Can you see me as a boyfriend?” “I don’t know. You just sprung it on me this evening.” “I understand. I’ll give you time to think about it.” “Okay…emm…I think I’ll take my leave now.” she informed him, standing up. “I hope I’ve not chased you away.” He stood up also. “Of course not.” She gave him a small smile.“It’s getting late and I’m tired.” “Alright. Hope I’ll see you tomorrow.” “You bet.” she said and laughed a little but it was forced. “Lemme take you home.” “No. Don’t worry. I’ll take a taxi.” “Really?” “Really.” she smiled falsely again. She just wanted to get the hell out of there. When he had seen her off and returned to his house, he used his fist to hit the wall. That had not been the way he had planned on telling her she meant the world to him. He had made a mess of things. He castigated himself. He had the fear that not only had he driven her away but ended their friendship as well. Oleng kept thinking on her way home. She was still amazed at what had happened. Immediately she got home, she called Zinny. “Zinny, guess what.” she said with excitement. “What?” “I said guess.” “You just won an American visa lottery?” “Of course not.Though it’s close to it. Dave just professed his love to me!” she exclaimed. “It’s a lie!” Zinny exclaimed. “Really?” “Yes.” she said and went on to give her the details. “Wetin you go do?” “I don’t know. Believe me, I’m confused.” “Why don’t you give him a try? Dave na nice guy o!” “But I don’t feel anything for him. He’s like a brother and good friend to me.” “Love grows; that’s if you give it a chance.” “I don’t want to hurt him if the love never grows.” “Then tell him that. Tell him you’ll give him a chance but he shouldn’t get upset if you don’t eventually love him.” “Do you think he’ll accept that?” “Just try am jor! Frankly speaking, I think you’ll get to love him that is if you don’t already. Maybe you don’t know it yet but now that he has proclaimed his love maybe yours will come to light.” “I hope so because he’s really a nice guy and I don’t want to hurt him.” “Don’t worry, time will tell, Mrs. Sokari.” she teased and they both laughed. “Oleng, I intended calling you before you did. I want to apologize for not telling you about the small get together we just had. Dave told me you were hurt at been left out. I’m sorry.” “It’s alright, Zinny. Afterall, I told you not to tell me anything about him. I must admit that I felt bad at first at being left out but I got over it. So how was it?” she asked with false cheerfulness. “It was cool. Eric is something else. If I wasn’t already in love with Eddy, I would have fallen in love with him.” she laughed and Oleng found herself laughing also though not from her heart. She was sick and tired of hearing her ex-boyfriend’s virtues. There was a minute silence before Zinny said, “Oleng, he asked of you.” Oleng became breathless. “That’s not true. Dave told me he didn’t ask of me and when you made a slip by calling my name, he didn’t say anything but was saved by his ringing phone. Who am I to believe?” “It wasn’t a slip. I called your name intentionally to see what he would say but he didn’t say anything. Later on when I went to pee, he followed me and after a little preamble, he asked after you. Where you are, what you’re doing and so on.” Oleng was silent at that. She couldn’t believe her ears. “Oleng, all this while, I saw him as a monster but after speaking with him, I realized there's more to it than what meets the eye concerning your break up.” “Really?” she replied in great doubt. “Yes. He gave me the impression that you broke up with him. He said…” “What? That I broke up with him? That filthy liar! He wanted you to feel sorry for him and you fell for it. How could you? After all I told you he did to me? Unbelievable.” She felt betrayed. “Oleng listen…” “No, you listen. I know he came back to Nigeria all flashy and all but I refuse to forget what he did to me. You weren’t there so I don’t expect you to understand. He wasn’t there when Mrs. Akpan made life a living hell for me. He wasn’t there when I was jeered at by my cousin or when people whispered about me when I went to the hospital for antenatal or when I carried his bastard for nine months or when I was in labor or put to bed or when I discovered the baby was dead. Where was he?” she screamed bitterly. “And now he has the guts to lie that I broke up with him! He can be the most handsome, richest and successful man on earth but to me he is just a loser for abandoning me when I needed him most.” Zinny couldn’t help the tears that gathered in her eyes at the pain her friend had gone through. “I’m sorry,” was all she could say. Oleng calmed down. “I’ve to go now. I’ll call you some other time. Bye.” she said and ended the call in a perfunctory way without waiting for Zinny to say good bye too. She was thinking deeply when her aunt came into the room. She sat down on the bed and enveloped her in a bear hug. “I didn’t mean to eavesdrop but I heard you yelling so I had to come and find out what was upsetting you” “I promised myself not to get worked up over him again but I couldn’t stop myself. He hurt me so much and now he goes about saying I’m the one who broke up with him and not the other way round.” “Don’t mind him. He has probably realized his folly of yesteryears and to save face, he has to claim you broke up with him.” “How can he do that when he knows what he did?” She raised eyes full of pain to look at her dear aunt. “Like you said, he’s just a loser…tell me one thing though, you still love him, don’t you? I mean you still have feelings for him.” She looked into the eyes of her niece as she asked. Oleng shook her head vigorously. “No. I just have this deep hatred for him for not only dumping me but lying about it as well. If I could see him now, I’d shoot him between his deceitful eyes without a second thought.” she vehemently told her shocked aunt. “Oleng!” she exclaimed. “Don’t ever say such again. You can’t take his life even though he was mean to you. Don’t even think of such things not to talk of actually saying them.” her aunt looked scandalized. “I just told you my mind.” was what Oleng simply said leaving her aunt to stare at her in fright. Aunt Vien started thinking of who would tell her where she could find a good psychologist because Oleng desperately needed one before she would do something very foolish that could ruin her life. She remembered what her sister had told her that fateful day. Oleng was really a very passionate person. She loved and hated passionately.

Hmmm, nxt please!!!

Hmmm... I tink oleng nd eric need to see each other cos am very sure eric doesn't knw sometins and dat due wit his brother he might b d one behind d lies, had it been it was eric dat replied her message d other tym he will not b sayin all dis naw. Eric brother might av replied oleng message nd told eric anoda story, oleng should just try nd see eric himself I believe d story will b different.

Hmmmmmmmm......its a pity....u guys need to sort things out....

I will not approve oleng with eric but dave will be cool better cox he's a silent lover and oleng try to develop that love for him he really do love you

hmmmm nxt pls

Lets nt 4get d@ Eric ws probably sick when Oleng sent d msgs, it myt av bn his bro or d white gal d@ replied d msg tinkin it ws bst in order 2 protect Eric. I hope dey cn meet 2 iron tinz though it won't be an easy task.

Episode 61 ########## Oleng and Dave went out the following evening. At first she felt very uncomfortable around him. He noticed it and made her relax by avoiding that particular topic and behaved as if events of the day before didn’t happen. She relaxed and enjoyed herself thoroughly. When it was late and they were about to leave, he paused. “Sweetheart, I know I’m not supposed to bring up what I told you yesterday but I can’t help it. All I ask is for you to really think about it. Please. I promise never to break your heart.” Oleng could only nod. She spent that whole week thinking. When her aunt noticed how distracted she was, she asked what the problem was and Oleng told her what Dave had told her. Her aunt was joyous. “This is wonderful news. I approve of him. Don’t give it a second thought. Be his girlfriend.” she cheerfully told her niece. Oleng shook her head. “It’s not that simple, AuntyVien. I don’t love him. I don’t feel that strong affection for him. I’ve always seen him as a brother.” “Love grows my dear. You’ll grow to love him.” “Aunt Vien, Dave and I have been together for a while now. Don’t you think I would have fallen in love with him by now?” “Did you fall in love with Eric within months?” “No.” “See? What are we talking about here? You’ll grow to love Dave. He’s a nice guy. Not drop dead gorgeous but he's okay. A guy that never fails to bring goodies for Matthew and I is approved by me.” she joked and Oleng laughed. “Aunty! Is it the goodies he brings for you and Matthew that is influencing your decision?” She nudged her aunt with her elbow. “No, but you can’t blame me my dear. You know we were practically living from hand to mouth before you started serving. So a rich and generous in-law will be highly welcomed.” she informed her, grinning broadly and Oleng couldn’t help agreeing with her. Things had really been rough for them. She thought and thought about Dave’s proposal and decided to say yes. She knew she had sworn off men but Dave was an okay looking guy, loving, kind, generous, caring; to name a few of his wonderful qualities. She tried to look for flaws in his character but came wanting. She could only see that he was a very secretive person with the evidence of hiding his love for her all these years and she could never detect whenever he was angry. She hoped he would open up to her when they started dating. She didn’t want a relationship in which she would be the only one always pouring her heart out. She would have to work on him. She didn’t out rightly come out to tell him she had accepted his proposal but somehow they just fell into the pattern of boyfriend and girlfriend. He introduced her outside as his girlfriend and she did likewise. When he took her to his office to show her off, she believed, his colleagues were all over her. They called him a lucky devil for having such a queen as his girlfriend. One even secretly gave her his number thinking she was the double dating type. She had only laughed. She and Collins were still friends and hung out every once in a while especially when Dave wasn't around. Oleng noticed the way he behaved around her but chose to ignore it. He had blown his chances with her; not that she would have dated him anyway. He pleaded with her over and over again for him to take her out on his birthday and she finally obliged. Dave wasn't happy about it because she had turned him down for an outing. She was glad to see he was very jealous. It made her feel special. She and Collins went to a fast food joint. Dave called her every twenty minutes to check up on her. "Your guy is very possessive." Collins chuckled after she finished answering yet another phone call from Dave. "Can't say I blame him. You're a rare gem." Oleng rolled her eyes. "It's true. I made a mistake letting you go in school. I...I want you back." He blurted out. Oleng stared at him as if he'd grown two horns. "What about your virgin girlfriend, Obot?" She was reeking with sarcasm. Collins squirmed on his seat. He became very uneasy."She...she lied to me. She wasn't a virgin. I caught her with another girl in bed." Oleng held her tongue from saying, 'Serves you right!" "Oleng," he began softly. "I know I made a terrible mistake judging you the way I did. I'm so sorry. I was carried away by self-righteousness. I had no right whatsoever to judge you and I've regretted my actions ever since. No one has any right to judge someone else's past. You kept yourself despite your past but I was feeling too self-righteous to realize that. All through my service year, I kept thinking about you. I didn't find a girl who could hold a candle to you. I really want you back despite the fact that you're in a relationship." "You want me back?" Oleng was amazed. "But Collins, we were only good friends back then, we weren't dating or anything." "I know but then I fantasized about you being my wife and losing my virginity to you and all that." Oleng eyed him suspiciously. "What are you saying, Collins?" Collins looked deep into her eyes. "I want to lose my virginity to you and no other." To be continued

i knw oleng will never do anything crazy with him

Oleng will definately go back 2 Eric

Gettn bored....@freelizzy,Eric 's still on poin..remember he will definetly come bk for his son coz dats d father of the little gal oleng is telling this story#flash back(Epilogue)

Episode 62 Oleng laid on her bed that night as she recounted the events of that day. She hadn't been able to say a word to Collins's proposal. She had eventually told him she wanted to go home. He had been disappointed. Oleng smiled as she remembered Dave's reaction at sighting Collins. Oleng had given Collins Dave's home address. She had intentionally called Dave outside to say hello to her friend. Dave thinking it was a good thing since it showed Oleng was really committed to their relationship had been astonished to see it was Collins. Collins, the drop dead gorgeous guy who Oleng had introduced him to as 'just a friend'. And of course, driving an infinity jeep! Oleng didn't understand the sudden wealth Collins seemed to have come into because he had been a middle-class student in school back then. She was however certain that had she looked closely into Dave's eyes, she was sure she would have found them as green as the Incredible Hulk's. She laughed heartily. Dave had behaved coldly towards her when Collins left. This was fun! ########## "Alright Collins. I'll see you tomorrow. Bye." Oleng ended the call and smiled. She looked surreptitiously at Dave. He looked murderous. She smiled again. "What's the problem, sweetheart?" She asked feigning innocence, He looked at her and looked away again, focusing his gaze on the television. Oleng tried her best to stop smiling but couldn't help it. Collins had continued disturbing her. He was always flooding her with gifts and calls much to Dave's chagrin. Unknown to Dave, Oleng had all Collins gifts stacked in a big box in her room. Collins had apologized over and over again for the way he had treated her. He didn't know however that she only listened to him because of Dave. She wanted to see how far Dave would go in his possessiveness and jealousy. He didn't know he looked very cute when jealous. She moved to sit beside him on the sofa and held his hand. "Talk to me na. What's the problem?" She purred. "You're asking me?” His eyes flared as they fixed on her smiling face. “What's up with you and that Collins? For the past one month he has been calling you like twenty times a day. Does he work with MTN?" Dave was furious. Oleng chuckled. She didn't want him to know she was the one who always flashed Collins to call whenever she was with him. "Collins is just a friend." She informed him but he looked at her in disbelief. "Just like you introduced me to him, right?" Oleng bit her lip from smiling. "He's really just a friend though he wants to be more than that." "And your reply was?" "Negative of course!" "Then why is he still calling you?" "Isn't he a guy? Do you guys ever take no for an answer?" "No, but when the lady is flashing green light for us, of course we'd think she's only playing hard to get." "Are you saying I'm playing hard to get with Collins?" "Even more than that! You're playing a dangerous game, Oleng. Is it because he's rich?" He raged. Her lips parted. "I can't believe this. Now you're calling me a gold digger? I'm going home!" "Fine by me." Oleng got up from the sofa and carried her hand bag. At the door, she turned and coldly told him, "Don't ever call my number again!" Oleng burst into laughter when she got to his gate. This was getting interesting. Funny, the thought of Dave being so jealous was endearing him to her. She believed she was beginning to fall in love with him. She smiled. She was however not smiling three days later. Dave hadn't called her in all of three days. She was at her tether's end. "AuntyVien, what am I going to do now? Should I go over to his place?" She worriedly asked her aunt. "It’s too late in the day for you to go over there. Why did you do it sef?" "I don't know again o! I just wanted to see how far his jealousy would go." "You girls of nowadays sef. It’s so obvious that he loves you. Why the test? Why toy with his emotions?" Oleng bit her finger nails. She was so sorry she had started such a nasty game. She was toying with Collins's feelings also which really wasn't fair. "AuntyVien, don't mind me. I've learnt my lesson. Dave can't leave me. Not now that I'm beginning to fall in love with him." Her aunt was amazed. "Really?" "Yes, aunty. This whole game made me realize it." "At least that's one good thing that has come out of it." Oleng smiled. "Call him and tell him you're sorry." "I prefer doing that face to face. I'll go to his place after my CDS tomorrow." "Alright, dear. Take it easy. Dave loves you. He won't leave you." "I hope so." She whispered, obviously still worried. She came back home after her CDS to change from her white shirt and khaki trousers when a man stopped her by the gate. He was carrying a bouquet of flowers and an envelope. "Are you Miss Oleng Akpan?" he asked. "Yes." she replied with caution. "Mr. Dave Sokari sent me to you." He said and handed her the bouquet of lovely red roses and an envelope from the big bag he carried. Oleng was grinning like an idiot by the time she entered the house. She put the roses aside and opened the envelope. It contained a beautiful card and a set of pearl earrings. She stared at them with a smile plastered on her face. She read Dave's handwriting on the card. "I'm far from being a true gentleman but today I'm taking the first step to being the man of your dreams by writing this apology. I'm sorry, my angel. I feel the tear go down my cheek, I notice that my heart is weak, For the love I have for you, Will always be gold and true, I have made some mistakes; they rest in the past, But know my love will always last, Even though we are a distance apart, You always have the key to my heart. I'm sorry I've become so jealous and possessive about you. It's only because I'm afraid other guys will pounce over hot stuff like you! But I promise not to get worked up and lose my temper again. Don't forgive me just because I'm saying sorry. Forgive me because I love you and I don't want to spend a single moment of my life fighting with you. Truly yours, now and forever. Dave. Tears came to her eyes as she read the message over and over again. She was definitely in love with Dave. To be continued

I love this episode. You people should just leave eric out of this pls even if i were the one i will only follow my bible forgive and forget but i will not marry eric o. Pls dave is on the website. Lol

Well unpredictable,so she has erased eric from her memory..........wat a pity

Episode 63 As the thought that Eric had also written her poems and sent her gifts in more romantic ways before he had left for the States entered her mind, she quickly picked up her phone to call Dave. They made up over the phone and he promised to visit that evening. She was preparing lunch when Collins called. She hissed and ignored it but when he continued calling, she answered it. He informed her that he was outside. She wanted to leave him there but thought against it. It wouldn't be good for Dave to meet him there. She was shocked when she saw him outside the gate. One of his eyes was almost closed and his upper lip was swollen. "Collins, what happened to you?" She shouted. He smiled a little. "Your boyfriend punched me two days ago." Oleng almost burst into laughter. She however controlled herself. "I'm so sorry. I've never known Dave to be a violent person." "It’s okay. It’s even better now. That's the reason why I didn't call for two days. But Oleng you didn't even dim it fit to call when I didn't call." "I'm so sorry. How did it happen?" "I don't know how he got to know my house. Immediately I opened the door, he rushed me. I couldn't even throw a single punch. He warned me to stay away from you." "I'm so sorry." Oleng was beginning to feel guilty. "No problem, my love. I would have done the same thing had you being my girl. That's the only reason why I won't involve my father. One word from him and your guy will find himself behind bars." Collins bragged. "Your father? I thought you didn't know him." He smiled arrogantly. "I didn't until a year ago. He abandoned my mum when he found out she was pregnant but after three wives and ten girls, he came in search of me. He's filthy rich. He's bribing me with money to gain my affections." Oleng couldn’t care less. "Really?" He grinned. "Yep. Money isn't my problem anymore." Oleng could only stare at him. "Oleng, I haven't given up on you. This," he pointed to his swollen eye and swollen lip. "won't deter me in my pursuit. I'm prepared to die for you." "Collins..." She began but was amazed when he walked away. He entered his jeep and drove off. She didn't bother trying to stop him because of the food she was cooking. She shrugged and went in but couldn't help laughing when she remembered his swollen face. Dave had done that? Amazing! Dave, the gentleman? She noticed that the knuckles on his right hand were bruised when he came to visit that evening. She held herself from asking about it until he was about leaving. "What happened to your hand?" "Which hand?" He prevaricated. "The one you've been hiding from me all evening." He laughed a little. "This?" He raised the hand. "Nothing really. I bruised it in the office." "Really?With what?" She feigned ignorance. "I...ah...one equipment like that." "Hmmm...must have been a very hard equipment. Please be careful next time." He laughed and breathed out in relief until she said, "Collins came to see me this afternoon." His face coloured in anger. "I'll kill that guy!" He got up and made to leave but she stopped him. "He has promised to leave me alone." She lied. She didn't want Dave behind bars. Tension left his body then. He grinned. "Had I known a good beating was all he needed to stop him from disturbing you, I would have done it sooner.' "But Dave, how could you have done that?" "You must have realized by now that I'm very possessive of you." "So possessive you had to engage in a fight?" "Fight?No, a beat down." He grinned while she eyed him, trying not to smile. "Angel, it’s a man thing. You won't understand." She shrugged and saw him off. Collins continued calling her but she made sure her phone was either on silent mode or switched off whenever she was with Dave. On her birthday, while she was dressing up for a date with Dave and her friends, Debbie and Jenny, she received a call from Collins who told her to come outside. She grumbled but went outside to tell him to leave. She got the shock of her life when she got outside. Collins was standing beside a murano jeep dangling keys and smiling as if he had won a lottery. On the windscreen of the car was an inscription, "Will you marry me?" And of course, that was when Dave came with his ToyotaCamry. Dave quickly swerved his car to the curb like a driver in an action flick and practically jumped out of it. He walking briskly to where Oleng and Collins were standing, staring at each other. "Angel, what's he doing here?" he asked his stunned girlfriend. Before she could reply, Collins leaned on the car and lazily said, "Dude, isn't it obvious?" Oleng saw Dave flex his fingers and knew he intended hitting Collins. She quickly held his hand. "Please Dave. This whole thing will end right now." Dave gave Collins a murderous look but kept quiet. Oleng looked uneasily around her. Passersby were beginning to get interested in the whole scenario. She knew she had to end it here despite the fact that it would break someone's heart. To be continued

Hmmm dis is seriouz ooo

Pls o upload o hey see me see suspension o chei!!!

Episode 64 She walked up to Collins. He stood straight, smiling. "Collins," she began softly. "I want to apologize for toying with your emotions. Back in school, I was really getting to like you until you spoke those harsh words to me even after I opened up to you about my past. You called me a wolf in sheep's clothing. I was innocent of that accusation yet it didn't stop you from calling me such. Well, here standing before you now is a real wolf in sheep's clothing. I really don't feel anything for you. I used you to make my boyfriend jealous. I don't love you, I don't want your money or your gifts and I don't want to marry you." Dave gave a whoop and came to stand beside her. Collins turned away and hit his fist on the hood of the car. He was like that for awhile and when he turned around, Oleng's mouth dropped open. Tears were running down his eyes. Dave snickered. He believed it was just for show. He wasn't moved but Oleng was deeply moved. She really hadn't meant to hurt him. Collins went to his car to remove the tarpaulin he had used to cover the murano jeep. He spread it haphazardly over the car, hooked the car back to his own jeep and drove off. "Trying to get me jealous, hmm?" Dave chuckled after they couldn't see the car anymore. Oleng turned to him with tears in her eyes. "I feel so bad. I really didn't mean to hurt him." Dave held her hand and led her inside the compound away from the view of their spectators. He hugged her. "I know but he obviously hurt you first. What happened by the way?" Oleng shook her head. There was no way she would ever tell Dave what she told Collins. Once bitten, twice shy. Dave would also kick her out of his life. "Story for another day." she sadly told him. "Angel, please don't feel bad today of all days. His tears weren't real. They were just to make you feel guilty and you fell for it. He'd make it in Nollywood." Oleng couldn't help laughing at that. Dave smiled. Oleng had a good time with Dave and her friends. She came back home exhausted. She had her bath and was about saying her night prayers when her phone beeped. A message had just entered. She smiled. It was probably a late birthday wisher. It was Collins. "Oleng, I've got to be angry with you for what you told me earlier in the day but I realize I have no right whatsoever to be. I'm at fault in everything. I lost you due to my own stupidity. For the first time in my life, I had a heart to heart talk with my father and he made me see reasons to give you up and accept defeat. Dave is a lucky guy. I'll be leaving for London next week for my masters. I had planned for you to join me there but I guess that's wishful thinking now. I wish you the best in life. I'll never forget you." Tears came to Oleng's eyes but she smiled through them as she remembered good times with him. She'd return the box of gifts to him. *Hater of Collins, this is the end of Collins and Unfulfilled Promises. So make una free d guy abeg. Funny, he actually found his virgin in London but he never forgot Oleng* The entire incident with Collins drew Dave and Oleng closer. Oleng didn't try to make Dave jealous anymore by refusing to give her number to guys who asked her out. Her service year was finally over. Dave took her out to celebrate and later took her to his house. “I’m so happy. No more ‘Yes Sir’ and ‘Yes Ma.’” Oleng said laughing happily as she sat down heavily on the sofa in his house. “Don’t be too sure. After all, you’d still work under someone.” he said as he put on his sound system. “The way I’m feeling right now, I want to set up my own business and be my own boss.” Dave laughed. “What kind of business do you want to set up?” “Anything, I don’t care. I don’t want to work in a bank. It’s too tedious and time consuming.” “You can work somewhere else. Frankly speaking, I’m happy at your decision because I want a wife who’d have time for our kids. Let me go and get us something to drink.” he said and walked away, leaving his girlfriend bamboozled. This was the first time Dave had hinted on marriage. He had never spoken of marriage around her and she had never thought of it. Would she like to marry him? She asked herself. She had to be sincere in saying she loved him better than ever now after the whole Collins's issue but was the love strong enough for marriage? To be continued

Hmmm,nice one

uhmmmmmmm

U re only talkin abt oleng nd dave,pls let knw wat eric has been doin since to find oleng

Hmm.. some some little feelings 4 Eric i guess

Hmmmm what should i say o am just short of words. But Oleng, dave is for you... and as for you people that you talking about eric here, i just dey wonder o, lets leave his matter for now and for the baby if he's still alive that means hmmmmm eric stil get mouth but for those that plan the evil work oh i will jail them for the rest of their life i swear...

Episode 65 He came back with the drinks and set them on the table. They chatted and drank for a while before Dave dropped his glass on the table, drew closer and started kissing her. She wasn’t surprised because they had shared a few kisses in the past. Nothing special but kisses nevertheless. She was however shocked when he put his hand inside her crested vest. She abruptly stopped him. “Dave, what are you doing?” she inquired, moving away a little. Dave put his hand on his head and rubbed it vigorously, looking frustrated. He got up and walked a few paces away from her. He came back, sat down and stared at her. He brought out a small box from his pocket and opened it, displaying a gold ring. “Oleng, will you marry me?” Oleng was speechless. She had never for once thought this would happen today of all days. Her brain became numb. She just stared at the ring. “Please say something.” Dave finally said after the long stretch of silence. “I…ah…” she stammered. “I…don’t know what to say. You just sprung this on me without warning.” “Surely you should have suspected by now that I would want you for a wife.” “Truthfully, I didn’t…I… the thought never crossed my mind.” “So? I’m asking you now to be my wife. I promise to be the best husband in the world to you.” She laughed uneasily. “I don’t doubt it but please give me time to think about it. I’m still in shock now.” Dave became downcast as he closed the case. He didn’t say a word. He stared at the closed case while Oleng stared at him. They were like that for a long time until she finally cleared her throat. “I want to go home.” she informed him and stood up. After a slight pause, he stood up and walked to the door. The silence between them on the ride home was nerve racking. When he got to her place, he stopped the car and waited for her to alight. She wanted to but turned to look at him. “Dave, I’m sorry. Please say something.” He looked at her with pain. “What do you want me to say after you just shattered my dream? Really Oleng, what is there to think about? You and I have been going out for a while now and you know I’m crazy about you. Surely you must have realized that someday I would ask you to be my wife. What really is your problem? Have I ever hurt you in anyway? Why am I always second class to you? Are you still hoping that somewhere out of the blues, Eric would come back and marry you? Wake up girl! I love you. I love you a lot. Please stop pushing me away.” he threw at her furiously. He was clearly pissed. Oleng stared at him after his outburst. She was angry at what he said about Eric but controlled her temper because she didn't want to fight with him. “Please, when we’re talking about our relationship, please don’t ever mention Eric again,” she firmly told her boyfriend. “I understand how you feel. You’re the kind of guy every girl would love to have as a husband but I’m too shocked to give a positive answer. Do you want me to say yes then later, after thinking about it, I’d say no; dashing your hopes to the ground? Please give me time to weigh this from every angle. Marriage is for life. Please.” “Alright,” he finally said. “I’ll give you time. Please don’t tarry with your reply.” “I won’t. Thanks.” she said smiling and after giving him a peck, she got out and waved him goodbye as he drove off. She let out a deep breath and went inside. What a shocking evening! She confirmed to herself again that Dave was a silent volcano waiting to erupt. She went inside and was glad that her aunt and Matthew were already asleep otherwise her aunt would have quizzed her. After lying on her bed for hours without sleep, she decided to call Zinny to give her some advice. She was almost 1am but she decided to try anyway. “Hi Zinny. How far? Were you sleeping?” she asked her friend whom she heard yawning. “No, I was watching a movie. How far?” Zinny replied sleepily. “I’ve got news for you.” she said excitedly. “That’s my girl! I know I can always count on you for correct gist. Wetindey happen for there?” She was suddenly no longer feeling sleepy. “Dave proposed to me yesterday.” “What? It’s a lie.” “I’m dead serious.” “What did you tell him? Hope you didn’t say yes.” “No, I told him I’d think about it but he was quite pissed at my reply…wait a minute…why did you say ‘I hope you didn’t say yes’? What do you mean by that?” “I don’t know. The thought of you guys as husband and wife isn't appealing to me.” “What do you mean by that? Weren't you the one who told me to go out with him?” “Yes, go out with him but I no say make you marry am na.” “But surely you knew the relationship could lead to marriage.” “No, I told you to go out with him so you wouldn’t be lonely and try to get over Eric.” “I’ve gotten over Eric.” Oleng firmly stated, angry that Zinny had to bring him into the discussion. “But Eric…” She was interrupted. “Zinny!” Oleng almost yelled. “How many times will I tell you not to call that name near me?” “But Oleng, Eric is…” “What really is your problem, Zinny? Don’t tell me you’ve fallen so much in love with Eric that you can’t even make a sentence without mentioning his name.” she furiously told her friend. Zinny was silent at her outburst. “I called you to give me advice. To tell me what to do, not to dig up the sordid past.” Zinny was silent for a while before she calmly said, “Think about this. How will you feel on the day of your wedding when you see Eric as one of the groom’s men? They are close friends so Eric is bound to come for the wedding. How will you feel then knowing fully well that if circumstances were different, he would have been the one standing beside you at the altar?” “But circumstances are different now, Zinny if you haven’t noticed.” “It need not necessarily be. You fit change am.” Oleng was appalled at what her friend just said, “Zinny! I don’t believe this. You can’t possibly be saying that I should give Eric a second chance?” she asked, scandalized. “Eric is a changed person. He…” “He put something in your drink, didn’t he? Was he so charming that you started day dreaming about us being together again?Why did you allow him use you to try to get to me?” “Don’t be cruel, Oleng.” Zinny was getting angry. “I’m not being cruel. You know, you surprise me. You amaze me. You know what Eric did to me. You know how he hurt me, how he abandoned me yet you insinuate that I should go back to him. For what?For a second round of pain?” “He’s only human; liable to mistakes.” Oleng couldn’t believe her ears. “To err is human but to forgive is divine.” Zinny continued. “Really? Well, we both know I’m not divine so I can’t forgive him. I made a mistake calling you for advice.” Oleng was almost in tears. “No, you’d be making a mistake marrying Dave.” “I’ll take my chances afterall, it wouldn’t be the first time I'd face a heavy disappointment from a guy. Thank you. Goodnight.” She was about ending the call when she heard Zinny say, “Oleng wait! I know you're very upset right now but think about all I just said before giving him your answer.” “Okay. Thank you.” she rudely said and ended the call abruptly. She couldn’t quite digest all that Zinny had told her. Why was she so much of an advocate of Eric these days? Had Eric told her a horde of lies? If she answered Dave in the affirmative, of course she would make sure Eric didn’t attend the wedding. She had always wanted a quiet wedding, so only a few of her closest friends would be there excluding Eric. She hoped Dave would understand. To be continued

Oleng started d breakup of a tin nw,rmeba eric sent u mssgs dat u didn't reply nd vice versa...u re both at fault my dear.dis dave na sharp guy,u knw even call ur guy eric say u dey see hin sunshine...nawa 4 u ooo.if u re a gud frnd try 2 call eric nd tell him abt ur plans with oleng...lobatan

Y is it dat u upload one episode in a day,pls try nd make dis story fast.bcos as 4 me oo I use 2 check dis story every hour even if my fone is flat,I borrow fone jst 2 check dis story

I kno 4 sure dat Eric n Oleng will definately makeup

Uhmm... Make i comment... 4 d fact dat oleng dsnt wana see eric @ all or hear abt him...i'm 99.9% sure dat she is gonna jump @ d chance of marrying eric... If she cnt give a direct ansr 2 dave.. She actually never loved him.. It was jez out of pity dating

This thing is just too complicated dave oleng eric abeg think wisely and pray over it. Sowie. Am short of words oooooooo

Episode 66 She felt so betrayed by Zinny that she didn’t care if the latter came to the wedding or not. Wait a minute, she hadn’t even told Dave yes, yet she was planning her wedding list. She laughed at herself and decided to call Marvy to seek her own opinion about the matter. “I have something to tell you.” she said after they had exchanged pleasantries. “What?” Marvy’s interest was piqued. “Dave asked me to marry him last night.” She held her breath waiting for a reply. Marvy whooped. “My! That’s wonderful news. I didn’t know you guys had gone so far or is there a bun in your oven?” she teased in euphoria. Oleng laughed out with relief. “Of course not. I haven’t given him a reply.” “What are you waiting for, girl?” “I don’t know.” There was a moment of silence before Marvy said, “Is it because Dave and Eric are friends?” “Partly.” “It doesn’t matter. Because things didn’t work out between you and Eric doesn’t mean you'll remain a spinster all your life. You moved on and found another guy, albeit it’s unfortunate that it’s his friend you moved on with. That’s life for you. Shit happens but life goes on.” Oleng had to smile. “Thanks so much Marvy. I’m sorry to say Zinny doesn’t feel the same. She wants me to go back to Eric.” “I’m sorry but Zinny is living in a dream world. When we were all together, she kept murmuring to my ears alone though, that she wished you were there to make them complete. She wished you and Eric were still together. She wants you guys to be as happy as she is with Eddy. You guys were her role models in terms of relationship then, so she was very depressed when you guys broke up.” “Really? I didn’t know that.” Oleng was amazed. “Yes. She told me. Eric spoke to her at length but she didn’t tell me what they discussed. Don’t mind her. Just follow your heart. If you feel you still love Eric and you want to be with him, no problem but on the other hand if you love Dave and want him for a husband, follow your heart.” “I no longer love Eric but then again, I don’t love Dave to the extent of marrying him. I don’t think I’m capable of loving deeply and completely again.” “Do you see him as a capable husband?” “Yes.” she said after a moment's thought. “Then either you marry him or wait for someone else. Maybe the so-called Mr. Right.” Oleng laughed. “Thank you so much Marvy. I feel so relieved now after Zinny’s heated talk.” “Don’t worry, Zinny will come around. After all, Dave is a close friend also.” “Thanks.” Oleng was all smiles. “You’re welcome but know that my charging fee is five dollars per minute. Hope you weren’t thinking my advice is for free?” she joked. Oleng laughed happily. “Hold on Oleng…have you told Dave about your pregnancy? I mean why you broke up with Eric?” A dark cloud crossed her beautiful face. She hadn’t even thought of that. “No…I don’t know how to tell him…must I?” “You must. Tell him now so that he’ll decide if he still wants to marry you or not. Whatever you do, don’t hide that from him.” “Okay. I’ll find time to tell him. Thanks once more.” “I’ll send you my bill.” Marvy informed her laughing and Oleng laughed also. Oleng woke up the following morning with a severe headache. She thought it was probably because of her late night but when it continued, she took some pain killers. By afternoon, the headache returned. She was a bit alarmed because she noticed she had been having the headache recently but pain killers had helped take care of them. She was feeling sick by evening and when Dave came to see her she was very quiet, so she wasn’t good company. Dave put it down to the fact that because he had proposed the previous day, she was uncomfortable with him. He decided to leave. She was glad because the headache had gotten worse. She however managed to see him to the door. When he turned to give her a peck at the door, he caught her just in time before she fell to the ground. He yelled for her aunt as he held his unconscious girlfriend in his arms. Aunt Vien rushed into the living room and was bewildered to see that her niece had collapsed. In between them, they rushed her to the hospital in his car. They strolled up and down the corridor of the hospital, praying that she would be alright. Aunt Vien had to ask Dave if he thought she was pregnant though she hadn’t noticed any pregnancy symptoms in her. Dave shook his head and said he had never had sex with her except if she was pregnant for another man which he doubted. The doctor came in then to tell them that they had carried out some tests and discovered that Oleng had both malaria and typhoid which resulted in low blood count and would have to stay in the hospital for a while in other for her to get better. They both heaved a sigh of relief that it wasn’t a deadly disease that she had caught. “I told her.” Aunt Vien said after the doctor had gone. “I told her she was getting thinner and thinner by the day but she told me it was stress from the bank.” “Yeah, I told her also that she was losing weight but she told me the same thing. I thank God it was discovered early. Imagine if the whole blood had dried up in her body.” “God forbid!” Aunt Vien vehemently said. “Thank God. Let’s go and see her.” he said calmly and led the way to the room the doctor had told them she was in. Oleng stayed in the hospital for two weeks. She would have been discharged after staying for a week but Dave and her aunt would hear nothing of it. She had to stay back in the hospital for another week though she was alright. As she laid on her bed watching the television, she couldn’t help recalling all that Dave had done for her during her period of illness. He had had her moved from the general ward to a private room; he had spent countless hours by her side when she was both in sickness and good health. The trolley by her bed was never empty. It was always filled with goodies that she couldn’t even finish if she had been healthy not to talk of in ill-health. What touched her most was that he never failed to be with her everyday despite his hectic work schedule. He was so loving, so caring, and a true friend. He was everything she wanted in a man. To be continued

Se na 100 episode dis story go reach b4 u end am...nawa oo

Hmm

Well... I see no reason y oleng shouldnt tell dave her past.. Morover dat was den... It will even make her knw where she stands with dave.... Make una finish diz story kia kia o haha.. Na story oleng still dey tell her grand daughter since last year? D gal must have grown taller by nw sef

Haa dis tori don tey oo if dia is any remote abeg make una fast forward am

Been Sweet All Along.Prays She Uses Her Brain And Go Back 2 Eric. Marvy & Dave Wik Patch Up

[email protected] must b joking...... wen wz d idiot wen he came bake to naija ? he no fit explain to dia frndz wetin happen so dat go help am resolve d issue...if not for zinny wud he hv eva mentioned her since he came back....and come to tink of it wz only zinny he talked to her abt.. did he try to fimd her location?did he ask zinny to him organise and apologise? nah wen he go marraige he go come remember dat he needs to b forgiven...while in abroad couldn't he hv call one omf dem on phone to help am.....nah to come spoil show for dave...well if only dave will still marry her after the confession which if he truly loves her he wud do den to hell with ERIC.... bt if he doesn't den shame unto him and eric bt i still advice she forgives Eric bt never to marry him... MTCHEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEW

ma question always is: did he ask of her

yeah yeah yeah bt he luved her as he claimed he would hv done everything possible for him to see her...hw do u expect dave to talk while d guy which shud b interested is not even mentioning her name

Please scroll down & read episode 67, the content of this episode has been removed...

Episode 67 Tears rolled down her eyes as she thought of all he had done for her ever since they met again. He was just too good to be true and she wasn’t going to let go of him. He came into the room then. He had gone to get himself a drink. “Sweetheart, can you imagine they don’t even have any cold drink? NEPA issues!” he informed her as he came into the room. When he got to her bed he was surprised to see tears rolling down her eyes. “Sweetheart, is anything wrong? Are you in pain? Should I call the doctor?” He was so filled with worry. She held him as he tried moving away. She could only shake her head for emotion had made her tongue tied. “I love you.” she finally proclaimed. “What?” He was stunned. “I love you. Thank you for being who you are; for being the most important person in my life.” He was so baffled he had to touch her forehead to see if she was running temperature. “Are you alright?” he asked. Oleng couldn’t help the smile that crossed her face. “I’ve never been better. It took my getting ill and your presence with me every day for me to realize how much you mean to me. I love you and I’ll marry you if you’ll still have me.” “Are you joking? Of course I’ll still marry you. You’ve made my day. You’ve made my life complete. I’ll love you for the rest of my life.” he declared and kissed her with pent up relief. He took her left hand in his and brought out the small box from his pocket. “Call me stupid but I’ve been carrying this box in my pocket since that night I proposed to you. I’ve never stopped hoping and I thank God my dreams have finally come true.” He placed the ring on her middle finger and hugged her. Just then her aunt came into the room. “What am I missing?” she asked smiling and dropped the paper bag on the table by the bed. For an answer, Oleng showed her the ring on her middle finger, smiling. “My goodness!” she said with euphoria. “Finally! I’m so happy for both of you.” She hugged her niece and hugged Dave also. She told him,"Welcome to the family." Oleng was discharged from the hospital the following day and returned to her normal life. Marvy was overjoyed when she told her that she had accepted Dave’s proposal but Zinny was quite reserved. She only told her congratulations and wished her happiness. Due to Zinny’s lack of excitement towards the coming nuptials, Oleng decided to make Marvy her maid of honor instead of Zinny as she had always wanted which made Marvy very happy. A month after their engagement, Dave decided to go and show his family the girl he wanted to spend the rest of his life with now that she was strong enough to travel. Oleng was scared to go with him at first but her aunt convinced her to go since, she would have to meet her potential in-laws someday. Due to the hectic nature of Dave’s job, they had to go on a Saturday and proposed coming back the following day. Oleng planned that if she got to like his family, she might stay longer than that. She had never met his family before not even while they were still in school together. She had seen pictures of his parents, his younger brother and sisters but had never met them. She was glad for the opportunity of meeting them at last. She prayed they would like her. Dave insisted they would love her, what with her beauty and poise. When he drove past her former house, she made sure she didn’t look at it. He squeezed her hand and sighed when he saw that she looked away. They finally got to the house and his mother was overjoyed to see him. His dad was not at home, only his mum and younger sisters. They exchanged pleasantries before he introduced her. “Mum, Michelle and Felicia, meet Oleng, my fiancée.” He held Oleng’s hand, grinning. Oleng knelt down before his mother and greeted her again. One look at Michelle told her the former didn’t like her. “Get up, my dear.” Mrs. Sokari said and lifted her up. “Please sit.” They all sat down and stared at her. Mrs. Sokari looked dazzled by her beauty and petite nature while Michelle looked at her with disgust and Felicia with indifference. “My dear, please can you excuse us for just a few minutes? You can go to the balcony to take some fresh air.” her fiancé’s mum told her. “Alright ma” She quietly said and got up to go to the said place. She closed the sliding door to give them some privacy but Michelle got up to open it. “No be only you need fresh air abeg” she harshly told her. Oleng shrugged and lent on the rails to look at the entire compound. “She’s from Calabar, right?” “What?” Michelle jolted up from her seat.“Calabar? God forbid.” “No. She’s not from Calabar. She’s from…” Dave tried to explain but was cut off. “They’re all the same. Calabar! God forbid! There’s no way you’re going to marry a Calabar girl into this house.” Dave's eyes narrowed. “But she’s not Calabar and even if she were, what is your problem with it?” “They’re all the same to me. Be it Cross River or AkwaIbom, they’re all the same.” she stated vehemently. “Will you keep your voice down? What exactly is your problem with Calabar girls?” Dave was clearly irritated by his immediate younger sister’s behavior. “Have you forgotten it was a Calabar girl who tried to snatch my husband from me a few years ago if not for the intervention of God?” “And what has that got to do with Oleng?” he was infuriated. “They’re all the same. She won’t be faithful to you. They are notable for their unfaithfulness.” “My Oleng is not like that.” “Indeed! Just give her a few years. By the time you can’t give her attention in bed again, she’ll look for someone else.” “I thought I told you to stop shouting.” Dave was mad. “Wetin? If she like, make she hear. Na lie I dey talk?” she hissed. “I will not take this. Mum, will you just sit there while Michelle runs her mouth off?” Dave was furious. His mum just shook her head sorrowfully.“Dave, my son. I’m not supporting Michelle’s reasons for objecting to your marriage to her but honestly, I don’t like Calabar girls.” she calmly told him. To be continued

Krizzy der is more 2 dis dan meets de human eye. eric was not even aware of her preg so he cant be blamed, damian was probably de one who told oleng 2 4get abt eric nd as 4 her baby,i dont think he died. was just taken away 4rm her in order 2 giv her focus nd as 4 eric's behavior wen he returned,he just didnt want 2 go back 2 past hurts since he blievd oleng left him...think again man

Uhmmmm i wonder why ppl find it difficult 2 tell dia partners dia past... Telling dave abt what has happened 2 her will make him trust her d more... Anyway i dnt even wnt her 2 marry dave sef...

And does the baby being alive means dat dey will marry@berti...??? well which one concern me but i truly do not want her to marry eric... she wud b breaking dave's heart...ever thought about dat?????

dave will certainly be de one 2 break up wit her after she tels him of her past or he may even discover in a nasty way nd there on follow his mum's advice by leavx her so she wont hav any guilt of leavx him

Dont want her to marry dave,she might have 4get her child,eric guess that he's still alive,anyway wetin concern me,but if she get married to dave she will regret it.

Episode 68 Dave fell back on his chair like a deflated balloon. Michelle was all smiles. “But why, mum? I told you about her and you agreed for me to bring her home.” he finally said. “I know but I’ve been thinking. The bad things that are said about them are just too numerous. I don’t mind you getting married from other south- south states but Cross River and AkwaIbomare out of the question.” “But mum, Oleng isn't like that. Let her prove the rumors false. Please. You’ll like her if only you’d give her a chance.” “They’re also good at pretending. It was recently that we discovered all the prostitutes in our class who have been claiming born again Christians are all from Calabar.” Felicia chipped in for the first time. “Will you shut up, my friend!” her elder brother angrily told her. “Please let her have her say. After all, she has to look out for her own interest too. No girl would like to be troubled by her brother’s wife when she goes visiting.” Michelle chipped in. Dave shot her a dirty look and went to sit beside his mum. “Mother please. I love Oleng with my whole heart. She loves me too.” “She’s only after your money.” Michelle put in. Dave ignored her and went on. “Mother please. It took me a long time to get her to agree to marry me, please don’t spoil it for me. Please.” “She was only pretending.” Felicia said and she and Michelle laughed. Dave just ignored them. “Dave, you know I love you very much and want the best for you. A Calabar girl is not good enough for you. I want you to be happy for the rest of your life. You know you need it. I doubt if she’ll stay when the going gets tough.” “But you don’t even know her.” he insisted. “I don’t want you to make a mistake that you’d regret for the rest of your life.” “I’m not making a mistake. Even if I were, is it not my life? I’m ready to carry my cross. If she turns out bad in future which I seriously doubt, I’m willing to take my chances. It’s my life.” “It’s not just your life, Dave. It’s not only the man and woman who gets married but their families also. What really do you know about her family? Tell me.” Dave couldn’t say anything then because he only knew her mother and her aunt. “What I know about her is enough for me.” “Stop deceiving yourself. If you really want a wife, I’ll ask your uncle to look for one for you. If you want an educated one, no problem, we can arrange it but as for her, forget it.” Dave sat back again like a man whose world was crumbling down. Never had he imagined that his family would reject Oleng. It was like a nightmare to him. He had been so happy when he had told his mother everything about Oleng and she had been joyous about it and had told him to bring her home quickly. He had no doubt that the witches he had as sisters had poisoned her mind against Oleng whom they had not met before now. He knew there was no point calling his dad to intercede for him because his mum’s word was final in that house. He had often been angry with his dad for seeming like a weakling because he never challenged his mum. He was so quiet a fellow who ran away from any sign of trouble. He suspected that his mum had probably troubled him, which was why he had gone to Abuja for a break. It was a hopeless case. He turned to look at Oleng in the balcony for the first time since the fruitless argument started. She hung her head and he knew that instant that she was crying. She had probably heard everything. Michelle had definitely been loud enough. To be rejected by your potential in-laws right in your presence was a heavy blow. He felt sorry for her. “Please excuse me.” she mumbled as she came into the living room and rushed out of it. Michelle and Felicia burst into laughter. He got up and made to follow her immediately but his mum held his hand. “Think about all I've said. Don’t ostracize yourself from this house because of her. She’s not worth it.” “I can arrange one of my friends for you if you're interested.” Felicia informed him smiling. “You all have really disappointed me today. Mother, I’m surprised that in these modern times, you still practice tribalism. And you Michelle, if your in-laws had treated you like this, would you have married Tawari? You Felicia, I only pity you. You’re not married yet you're maltreating someone who wants to marry your brother. As for me, whatever you all say or do, I don’t care; I’ll marry Oleng. She gave me a reason to live when I had none.” With that, he walked away leaving all of them quiet and lost in thoughts. He got into his car and met Oleng sobbing bitterly. To be continued

Hmmnnn.. Dats gud for bith of u guys,sebi ur friend warnd u but u neva listen naw wat will u do?

i knw she will go back to eric at last

oleng,if u lyk marry Dave or Eric it's ur choice, d most important tin nw is d baby,ask dem abt ur baby hw can u b stupid enough 2 bliv dat ur baby is dead without seeing d corpse, or ain't u entitled 2 dat as his moda?(I don't think I have any tin 2 say 2 Mrs Akpan 4 now)

if u kai,cry out ur life! shebi,waka go find ur 2 erics. shey na him u go marry after all dis wahala sef

Hmmm,sort of word

Episode 69 “Please, I want to go home. Back to Calabar. I don’t care if we get there by mid-night.” she angrily told him when he got in. “Oleng…” he began but she interrupted him.“Please don’t say anything. I’ve never been more humiliated in my entire life. Please let’s just leave here.” Dave shrugged sadly and drove out of the compound silently. Oleng didn’t say a word throughout the journey. Dave tried drawing her out to say something but she remained silent. They got to Calabar late. Oleng took her travel bag from the back seat and went inside. Dave called and called but she slammed the door shut when the surprised Aunt Vien opened it. Dave decided to give her time to cry over the matter because he knew she was hurting too much to talk to him now. He waited till the following day to call her but her phone was switched off. He went to her house to find only a hostile aunt. “What do you want?” she harshly enquired when she opened the door. “Good morning ma. Please, I came to see Oleng.” he politely replied. “For what? So you can take her back to your family to insult her some more?” she angrily replied. He was flustered at the reply for a moment. “Aunt Vien, you have every right to be angry but I came to apologize on behalf of my family. I’m really sorry that Oleng had to go through all that. I came to tell her I don’t care if my family is not in support of my marriage to her. I don’t even care if the whole of Nigeria is not in support. I love her. I love her very much and I’ll marry her no matter what anyone says.” he vehemently declared robbing Aunt Vien of words. “It’s a pity then because she’s not at home and she asked me to give you this.” She brought out the engagement ring he had given Oleng. “No!” he yelled. “No! Oleng can’t do this to me,” he lamented. “Please, let me talk to her. Let me try and convince her that I don’t care what my family says about her. Please.” “I told you. She’s not here. She went to see her friends.” “Let me see if I can get her on phone. Her phone was switched off the last time I tried calling her.” He quickly brought out his phone and dialed her number. He brought it down dejectedly. “Still unavailable.” “She doesn’t want to speak with you.” Aunt Vien informed him. “Aunt Vien, please. You’re the only one who can help me get through to her. Please help make her understand that she is the girl for me.” he pleaded desperately. “I don’t want her to be maltreated by your family when she becomes your wife.” “I’m ready to ostracize my family because of her. I’m ready to ban anyone from coming to my house because of her.” He fiercely declared. “Easier said than done.” “Believe me, I’ll do it. Oleng gave me a reason to live again. She’s the only reason I’m alive today. I know you'll not understand but she means more to me than even my life itself.” he passionately affirmed. Aunt Vien stared at him for a long time before she invited him to come in. He was there till late evening but Oleng didn’t show up and her phone was still switched off. He was mad with anxiety. Aunt Vien told him that she had probably decided to spend the night there. She wasn’t even perturbed. Dave stayed till when it was very late and promised to come back the following day. He was there first thing the following day and stayed there till in the afternoon but Oleng didn’t come home and her phone was still unavailable. He was almost going mad with worry. Aunt Vien felt so sorry for him, she gave him the house address of the place Oleng had gone to. She felt his love for her niece was genuine. Dave thanked her profusely and rushed out of the house. He drove like a man chased by the devil to the place in Old Ikangroad . He however comported himself before knocking on the door. He remembered Debbie when she came to open the door. The latter was surprised to see him but she let him in. “Guess who is here, Oleng.” she announced as she led him into the sitting room. “Your fiancé.” She and Jenny were still in Calabar because their families and boyfriends resided there though they had rented an apartment together. “My what?” Oleng was surprised. “Hi Oleng,” Dave calmly said as he came into the living room. “Hi Jenny.” He greeted her other friend who was seated on the sofa beside her. “Good afternoon, Dave. Welcome.” Jenny was all smiles. “Why did you let him in?” Oleng angrily questioned Debbie who sat down in a nonchalant manner on a chair. “You go hide forever? You have to talk to him one time or the other, so why not now so we can be referees?” Debbie said and chuckled. Dave went to where Oleng was seated and slowly went on his knees before her to the amazement of them all. “As a man, I have a lot of male pride but to hell with pride where love is concerned. Sweetheart, I’m very sorry for what happened in my house the other day. You felt pain but I felt it more. It was as if my family physically stabbed me. All I can say is I’m very sorry. Please forgive them and forgive me. Please take back this ring.” He paused and brought out the ring and held it before her. “I gave you this ring with so much joy. Please don’t break my heart. I don’t care whatever my family says. I love you and I must marry you. Please take back the ring.” They were all dumbfounded when he finished. To be continued

My dear u are not welcomed in his family jst let go,u nt in a hurry to get married,are u ? U will meet the mr. Right lyk ur fwend

wetin de hapun? de updates too short naah, anyhow,nice story shar but e too long. i sure say de small gal don mature already by now

val abeg nau,update fast.

Waitin pls

waiting for the next episode plzzz

Episode 70 “Dave, I took that ring with joy but I can’t take it back again. Your family doesn’t approve of me. If we get married, they’ll make my life a living hell and I don’t want that. Things are better this way” “No!” he yelled. “Things are not okay like this. I love you. I can’t live without you.” “Yes, you can. You can move on.” “You don’t understand. If you don’t marry me, I swear I’ll commit suicide.” he declared shocking them all. “Don’t be ridiculous. Don’t say such things. You’ll meet a girl your family will approve of and you’ll love her even more than you love me.” She gave him false hope. “You and I know that’s not true. Oleng, I'm not joking. I’ll commit suicide if you don’t marry me. There is something I haven’t told you. I went to that bank that day we met again to withdraw all my money to send to my parents because I had planned on taking my life that very night.” “You can’t be serious.” She was stunned. “I’m dead serious. Life wasn’t worth living again so I decided to end it that day but I met you. You gave me a reason to live. You brought my hopes back again and now you want to leave me? You don’t want to marry me anymore because of my family? Let me tell you, you're worth more to me than all of them put together. Where were they when I was going through tough times? Nowhere to be found; but you've always been beside me. That's why I couldn’t and I can’t let you go. I worked your NYSC posting so you could serve here, near me in this state. I worked that bank also for you so you wouldn’t be posted to a village. These things show how much I love you. Please marry me.” Oleng was speechless. Dave had done all these for her without a single word. The most shocking was that he had wanted to commit suicide before he met her. Was he lying, just to get her sympathy? No, she shook her head. She knew him well enough to know he wasn’t lying. He was indeed very serious. She was so confused, she didn’t know what to do. She looked at her friends for help. “Abeg marry am o! This kind love don pass me!” Debbie inserted. “Yes Oleng. Remember you're marrying him not his family. You both can live your lives in such a way that they won’t disturb you.” Jenny chipped in. “That’s true and by the time they have their own families, they'll be too busy to come and make trouble for you.” Debbie continued. “You do love him, don’t you?” Jenny questioned. Oleng looked at him still kneeling there before her and slowly nodded. She did love him even though it was not the intense way she had loved Eric but she loved him nevertheless. “I have to call Aunt Vien.” she said and she switched on her phone. “Aunt Vien, please I need your help.” she said desperately when the latter answered the call. “Don’t think, just follow your heart. Marry him if it will make you happy,” was what her aunt told before she even said anything about her predicament. “I don’t know, I'm so confused.” “Don’t be, my dear. He loves you very much, that I know, so he'll always be on your side whenever the need arises. Don’t be afraid of his family. They can only hurt you if you let them. And who knows, maybe if you show them love, with time, they’d come to love and accept you. Follow your heart. Do what you feel is right and frankly speaking, if I were in your shoes, I’d marry him without a second thought. Life is full of risks. Nothing ventured in, nothing gained.” “Thank you, Aunty.” she said before ending the call. She looked at Dave. She stretched her hand and took the ring from him. He quickly took it from her and placed it on her middle finger again. He got up and gently dragged her up. He kissed her and gave her a bear hug. “Thank you. Thank you very much. I love you.” “I love you too.” she replied happily. Jenny and Debbie looked at each other and smiled. ########## “Hmm...this is delicious. I never knew you could cook so well.” Oleng licked her fingers. “Now you can see one advantage you’ll have when you marry me.” Dave said laughing. “I’ve seen so many advantages already but this is a much welcomed one. But I thought you didn't know how to cook.” she said as she cut from the fufu and put it in the delicious egusi soup. "You assumed I didn't know how to cook and I knew cooking for you that night would take time." He refuted calmly. She shrugged and smiled. She had come to spend the weekend in his place as usual. It was two weeks after they went to see his family. They had put the incident behind them and were now planning a quiet wedding at the registry. After they finished eating, they watched a movie. Oleng suddenly sat up and stared at him after the movie. “What is it, sweetheart?” he enquired. She looked down at her hands. “I’ve something to tell you. I’ve been meaning to tell you but didn’t exactly know how to put it.” she solemnly said. His countenance showed alarm. “What is it? You’re getting me scared.” “If you don’t want to marry me again after I finish telling you, I’d understand but please hear me out.” She still wasn’t looking at him. “What? What do you mean by that?” he was baffled. “It’s about my past. Why I broke up with Eric.” “I don’t want to hear it.” He turned away. She held his hand and made him look at her. “Please you have to. I don’t want any secret between us.” “But it happened in the past.” “I know but I still want you to know. Please.” “Alright. Suit yourself but it won’t change the way I feel about you.” “Thank you.” She began staring at her hands again as she narrated the story of her life. To be continued

Am sure Eric is somewhere, if will come back 2 d scene

xo xo happy for Dave... bt make he no fall ma hand afta listening to dis gals story ooooh....

Episode 71 “I loved Eric. I loved him very much then but didn’t realize it was love until that fateful night. Remember you all had a graduation party at a club?” she asked and he nodded. “That night was the night I tasted beer for the first time. Eric and I drank beer. He was feeling bad at leaving all of us behind and needed the alcohol to take his mind of it. He asked me to join him and I obliged but stopped because I hated the taste. We later went ahead to take another alcoholic drink and before we knew it, we were tipsy. We decided to go home when the party was getting heated and people were smooching. We got home and somewhere along the line, he declared his love for me and that was when I realized I loved him too. One thing led to another and we had sex that night. We had unprotected sex. When we did it the next time, we used protection but three months after he left, I discovered I was pregnant.” “What?” Dave jerked sharply. “Yes, I got pregnant for Eric.” She admitted ruefully. “By Jove!” He yelled and got up to glare at her. “My mum got to find out and she wanted me to have an abortion.” She stared at her hands. “You mean you aborted the baby?” He sounded accusing. “No, I refused to. I was scared. Moreover, I hated the thought of abortion. My mum was so angry, she shipped me here to stay with Aunt Vien. That was why I disappeared from Port Harcourt. Aunt Vien was so good to me throughout my period of pregnancy. I finally put to bed. I gave birth to a baby boy.” She couldn’t help smiling. “You should have seen him. He was so beautiful. He was a replica of his father.” “You mean you have a son?” Dave couldn't believe his ears. “No, I said ‘was’” she stressed in an undertone. “He died a few hours after I gave birth to him. They said it was after birth complications. It hurt for a while but later on, I picked up the pieces of my shattered life and started afresh.” she finished with sadness. “Wow!” was all he could say. After thinking for a while, he asked, “Was that why you broke up with Eric? Because you got pregnant? It wasn’t his fault, you know.” “No.” she softly proclaimed. “He abandoned me. After ignoring me for a long time after I sent him messages through his box and phone, he sent me a message to terminate the pregnancy if it was his, he didn’t want to be saddled with an unwanted baby because he had a bright future ahead of him and to forget about him.” “You don’t mean it.” He was bamboozled. “I do. Eric who I thought was my soul mate abandoned me at the first sign of trouble. So you can see why I can never forgive him and why we can never be together again. He’s a beast in sheep’s clothing.” she pronounced with so much venom, he could only stare at her. “My! My! Who could have thought that Eric could be so callous? But he said…” he trailed off and looked at her uneasily. “He said what?” She was curious. “Nothing. Forget about it.” “I don’t care about what he said. They’re all lies. He’s just trying not to get hated after behaving like an animal.” “Thank you for telling me, sweetheart. Now I understand why you hate him so much. I’ve always wondered why. I promise never to be like that to you. I’ll stand by you through thick and thin.” he promised passionately. “I believe you.” she declared, got up and they hugged. “Do you have anything to tell me? Any dark secret?” she joked but was surprised when he became tense. “Nothing. I’m clean.” He fielded quickly. “Really? Why did you want to commit suicide?” She studied him expectantly. “Sweetheart please. I’d rather not talk about it. I’ll tell you when I’m good and ready.” He held her hands and kissed them. She shrugged nonchalantly. “No problem.” There was a moment of silence before he said, “Sweetheart, what do you think about children?” “What do you mean by that? I love children.” “I mean, do you want to have children?” She was amazed. “Of course. Every woman wants to have children. Well, almost every woman anyway. I want to have children but not now. I want to get a job first so that I can contribute to our home before they come in. Why did you ask? Don’t you want children?” “No. I mean, yes I do. I want daughters just like you.” He smiled. “You know I’m quite busy now at the office and I don’t want you to face the stress of pregnancy alone, so I’m glad you said you don’t want a baby yet.” “Dave, I mean for maybe six months to a year not as if I mean two to five years.” His expression was that of frank astonishment. “I understand. We’ll discuss further when the time comes.” “No problem.” she grinned. “I love you.” He drew her closer. “I love you too.” She kissed and hugged him. “Oh! Lest I forget, I got you something.” “Again?” “Hold on. Let me go and get it.” He gave her a peck before leaving the sitting room. There was a knock on the door when he was inside so she went to open it. ------------------------------- can you guess who she saw??:) To be continued

Eric or her mum

Too much suspence u no fit kill person ooo

weh whom did she see nah?

The aunt with olange son ERIC!!!

Dave mother

Dis story's gettin heated up, who could av bn @ d door?

hmmmmmmmm

Episode 72 “What? What are you doing here?” Michelle screamed when she saw Oleng. Oleng surveyed her coolly. Michelle roughly pushed her aside and entered the house. Oleng shut the door but stayed by it. “So, Dave is still going out with you? I thought he had sense. What have you done to him? You Calabar witch!” she raged. “Michelle, what is the meaning of this?” Dave demanded fiercely as he came into the living room. “She has cooked for you, hasn’t she and you have eaten. She has used her Calabar witch to charm you, hasn’t she?” Michelle spelt out bluntly as she faced her brother. “Michelle, I’ll not stand here and watch you insult my fiancée.” Dave was furious. “My fiancée.” she mimicked mockingly. “Fiancée, my foot. You’ve been bewitched, you don’t know. But really Dave, what are you doing with a Calabar girl? They’re notable for their prostitution and witchcraft” She seemed baffled. Dave walked to the door where Oleng was standing quietly, watching them and placed an arm around her shoulders. “I love her. That’s all that matters.” he told her squarely. “You’re not serious.” “Thank you.” he intoned coldly. “Now what do you want? I don’t believe you came all the way from PH, left your husband and son to come here to insult my fiancée.” “My business brought me here. I decided to stop by to say hello.” “Well, you've said it. Now goodbye.” Michelle looked at him as if she had been slapped. “You’re asking me out of your house because of this…this…” She gave Oleng a seething appraisal. “This what?” Dave demanded curtly. “This tramp! This low life daughter of a nobody.” She delivered with acidic bite. “That’s it! I want you out of my house now!” Dave retorted sharply. He left Oleng who tried to hold him back and went to grab his sister harshly by her arm. “You can’t come here and insult my wife to-be and think I'll do nothing about it.” He dragged his sister to the door whilst her screams and protests. They halted at the door.” Alright.Alright. I’ll leave. Hold on.” she conceded witheringly and he left her. She straightened her clothes and stared at Oleng who was standing beside Dave, surveying her steadily. Michelle smiled. Before any one could say ‘Jack Robinson’, she gave Oleng a dirty slap on her face. Dave quickly held her and opened the door. “Bitch! You’ll pay for this. My own brother throwing me out of his house because of a harlot.” she screamed like a banshee before he threw her out and locked the door. Oleng held her reddened cheek. Dave quickly took her in his arms. “Sweetheart, please I’m so sorry. Please don’t threaten to leave me again. I’ll handle her. She’s just jealous because you’re more beautiful than her. She has always been jealous of my beautiful girlfriends in the past. Please don’t mind her. She’s the black sheep of our family. Her son is even for another man not her husband. She got pregnant when she was eighteen. She didn't know who was responsible but pinned it on Tawari. He had no choice but to marry her. She was into drugs in school and was expelled twice in different secondary schools. Please don't worry about her. I’ll handle her.” he soothed her gently. Some days later, Oleng went to her tailor’s place in Marian market to see if her dress for their small traditional wedding had been made. All of a sudden she heard that angry voice that she'd forever recognize even in her sleep. “Yes! I said it.” Michelle ranted as she came into the shop and closer to Oleng while the tailor looked at her as if she'd gone bonkers. “Gold digger! You’ve come here to spend my brother’s money, haven’t you? You filthy nobody. You dirty whore. Because of you, my own brother threw me out of his house. Because of a harlot like you. Let me tell you, I’m ready to go to the end of the earth just to make him forget about you. Foolish witch.” She declared harshly. No one could determine who was more surprised, Michelle or the tailor when Oleng gave her a sound slap on the face that turned her head sideways. “Is it because I’ve been keeping you quiet that’s why you want to embarrass me anytime you see me? What’s your problem anyway? What did I do to you? Why are you so bent on making me unhappy? I love your brother and he loves me too. I’m not after his money or anything. I just want to make him happy. What’s wrong with that? You should be thinking about your own miserable life instead of poking your ugly nose in the matters of others. You think I don’t know about you? Do you know the father of your first son? Talking about witchcraft, didn’t you bewitch your husband because I don’t know why a young man would saddle himself with a banshee like you who doesn’t even know the real father of her son.” Oleng slammed back at her with angry emphasis. Michelle could only stare at her in a dumbfounded state. The tailor was perplexed. She had always thought of Oleng as a quiet and shy girl but here was a very angry girl. The saying was true that when pushed against the wall, you'd be forced to retaliate. She had always known Michelle to be a very troublesome woman and was glad that Oleng had put her in her place. She quickly held Michelle when she wanted to retaliate. She was a very strong woman so she was able to hold her down while Michelle protested vehemently. Her admiration for Oleng grew when she stared at her sister in- law-to-be, unperturbed. “You’re finished! I’ll deal with you. You’ll regret ever knowing me. I give you one week to leave my brother alone or you’ll have yourself to blame for the consequences.” Michelle launched back furiously at her. “When you finish making a spectacle of yourself, ranting and raving like a lunatic, go back to your husband and child and remain there for the rest of your miserable life. Please Mama Etim, I’ll see you another time. The air here has been polluted by this deranged thing. Mtchew!” Oleng looked at Michelle with scorn and walked majestically out of the shop. When she got outside, she took a deep breath. She was shaking inside but didn't allow it to show. God! Dave’s sister was a dreadful person. She hadn’t meant to slap her but the insults had been too much coupled with the slap of the other day. She prayed Dave wouldn’t be angry with her. She’d better report to him first before that witch would go and tell him another version of the whole story. She was amazed when she told Dave and he laughed and hugged her. “Thanks a lot for doing that. I’ve wanted to do that to her for a long time but as you know, my parents brought me up as a gentleman. Don’t mind her; she’s a toothless bull dog. All bark and no bite. I’m going to report her to her husband by the weekend. This has got to stop.” He completed with a note of finality. “Please don’t do that,” Oleng quickly interposed. “I don’t want to get her into trouble. She’s just being a caring sister even if she’s going by it the wrong way.” “Caring sister my foot! She likes bullying people but she can do it to someone else not me.” he remarked, not heeding her words. Oleng couldn’t dissuade him. He traveled to Port Harcourt during the weekend and told Michelle’s husband to warn his wife or he would deal severely with her. He also went home to tell his parents to warn Michelle off Oleng or she would have herself to blame. His mum quarreled heatedly with him while his dad promised to talk to her. After a while, they heard nothing from her again and they breathed a sigh of relief. Oleng and Dave got married in a registry a month after that. It was a quiet affair. They had had a very small traditional wedding the previous day with only Aunt Vien and three distant uncles as the only relatives there to represent her family. Only Dave’s dad and younger brother attended the wedding from his family. They had not bothered to inform Mrs. Linda Akpan. Marvy was her maid of honor. Zinny came but she came late and didn’t participate much in the activities. Edward didn’t attend. His excuse was his work. Oleng was hurt at Eddy and Zinny’s behavior but kept it to herself. She was determined to be happy no matter what. They had a quiet reception also at Dave’s new place. It was a building with two flats and a big compound. His colleagues and boss from his office came and Oleng’s friends and former course mates from her university days came also. Her friends from the bank where she served were present also. The full compound made her happy and forget that her best friend, Zinny went about mopping on her own wedding day as if she was in a funeral just because she wasn’t in support of the marriage. She was depressed inwardly but hid it and looked forward to a future with her husband. She couldn’t believe she had actually married Dave. It was like a dream. She smiled when he came to her side and gave her a kiss. She was glad Eric hadn’t shown up. She couldn’t help feeling joyous within that Eric would be jealous when he found out she had married Dave. She shut out the thought that she had sub-consciously married Dave as sweet revenge against Eric. She killed the feeling also that she was having inside; the one telling her that she had made a great mistake. She hugged her husband. Time would tell if she had. To be continued

@ zainab I reali like ur comment infact u av said it ll she would av try see eric just to satisfy her concience, I knw sometin terrible is still gonna happen

Oleng hw u go fall my hand like dis nah? marrying out of pity,na ur doom be dat. oya,i dey look u jare

oga val pls where is dat baby,make dis whole tin snappy and bring d baby into d picture

Eeeeeeeeh nawaoooo long time on ths show,while am bck again....waitoooooo ths Eric of a guy indeed is hvin many fansooo(Fc).I dell belt he will be voted if he come out in the presidential election 2015 nigeria.... Lest I forget how about my own love@Tenniebenson U people should help me tell her dat I want to be her own Eric nd I wnt her to be my Oleng.... Cus I realy need to get intouch with her....

Lol @odencoblinkz u travelled into d space? Habah! U went off 4 too long o. Well oleng jez made a gr8 mistake..no doubt abt dat.. Dave couldnt even tell her why he had wanted 2 kill himself... Uhmm nothing has been heard 4rm eric nd mrs akpan.. So dat was d way she jez 4gt her own daughter? Too bad

Eric's comin bk d@z 4 sure, Dave's love has grduated 2 obsession, i believe he's got many skeleton's in his cupboard. D@ marriage won't workout coz Oleng won't av d freedom she wants.

Episode 73 “We warned you, didn’t we? Now see your life. Mum and I continuously told you not to marry her but did you listen? No. You went ahead and married her. I told you Calabar girls are not good. She has probably destroyed her womb through numerous abortions and now she can’t even conceive not to talk of giving birth. Is this not your fourth year of marriage? Yet no child.” Michelle raved as she stood in her elder brother’s living room, dressing down both him and his wife who was staring intently at the rugged floor. “Michelle, why can’t you just leave us alone?” Dave calmly enquired and held his wife. “Leave you alone? You must be joking. We’ve left both of you alone for four good years and what good has that done? Look, it was mum who sent me here o! Don’t think I’m here on my own accord. Left for me, I would have allowed you to die childless afterall, I warned you not to marry this tramp.” she hissed furiously. “Michelle,” Dave stood up angrily. “I’ll not sit here and watch you insult my wife. If you were not heavily pregnant, I would have thrown you out of my house before now.” “Yes. Throw me out.” She went closer to her brother and clapped her hands in his face. “Jealousy! Because your wife can’t give you a child you want to make me lose mine. God forbid! This is my third child, whereas your wife hasn’t even conceived once for us to say she miscarried not to talk of giving birth. Shameless couple!” she sliced back. Dave sent her a frowning appraisal, sat down and comforted his silently weeping wife. “Mum told me to tell you to get ready to marry another wife. She’s giving this thing here three months to get pregnant or else she will personally come all the way from Port Harcourt to throw away her things and marry another wife for you.” Dave continued to ignore her and console his wife. “Okay o! Continue pretending as if you can’t hear me. I've warned you. And you, cry baby, continue crying like the baby you don’t have. Don’t go and look for how to get pregnant for your husband. Remember what you told me four years ago, that I’m a banshee who doesn’t even know the father of her first child. Fine, I accept it but at least, even with my temperament, I already have two sons and a third child is on the way but what about you, what do you have to show for your cool temperament? Barrenness, that’s what!” She released a scornful laugh. Oleng burst into tears and ran out of the living room amidst her sister in-law’s laughter. “Michelle, it’s enough. You’ve had your say, now leave. Give this message to mum. Tell her over my dead body will I watch her throw out Oleng’s things and marry a stranger for me. I love my wife with a passion and will stick with her no matter what. It’s not her fault that she hasn’t conceived yet. Such things happen. She’ll conceive in due time but in the meantime, you all should stay away from us. Don’t you know that too much pressure won’t help her to conceive?” He pointed out curtly “Have we been disturbing her? Didn’t we leave both of you alone since you got married? Pressure my foot! If she’s capable of conceiving, she'd have done that a long time ago. Four years is even too much. It takes even less than a minute to conceive. Just face it; your wife has destroyed her womb, hence her inability to conceive!” Michelle spelt out bluntly. “Enough!” Dave yelled, scaring her. “Now get out of my house and stay out. I don’t need your advice and do us a favor, leave us alone!” He pronounced with thunderous bite. “Suit yourself. Mum was the one who sent me to you. You can take her advice or lump it. Personally, I don’t care,” she intoned coldly and walked to the door. “Remember that dad is no more and you’re now the man of the house, so behave like one or do we have to look up to Harry as the man of the house? Think about it.” With that she opened the door and closed it behind her quietly. Dave rubbed his head vigorously before going in to meet his wife who was crying helplessly on their matrimonial bed. “Angel, it’s okay. Please stop crying. Don’t mind her. She’s jealous of the love we share which she can’t boast of in her matrimonial home.” He held his wife in his arms and soothed her. Oleng raised a tear stained face to look at him.“But she is right. We’ve been married for four years now yet I haven’t been able to conceive not even once. The doctors say we are okay, so why can’t I conceive? If I hadn’t gotten pregnant years back, I would have said I’m barren.” “No, my angel, please don’t say that. You’re not barren. You’re going to conceive and give birth to our child.” “When?” she yelled. “When your mum throw my things out?” “No one, I repeat, no one is going to throw you out of this house. Angel, I love you and I can’t live without you. No one is going to control our marriage for us. Absolutely no one.” he declared and kissed her. “O Dave! What’s wrong with me? Why haven’t I been able to get pregnant?” she sniffed. “Angel, we can’t question God. If it’s His will for us to wait a little longer, who are we to complain? Please keep the faith alive. You’ll conceive and give birth to our child. You’ll see.” “I want a baby now. I don’t want to wait any longer.” she wailed. “Angel, please stop crying. It breaks my heart to see you like this…okay, why don’t we adopt a child while we still wait on the Lord?” He looked at her in expectation. “I don’t want someone else’s baby. I want our own baby.” She started weeping profusely again."You really shouldn't have allowed your ex-girlfriends to abort those pregnancies. You would have had two kids by now." To be continued

mtcheeew dis kind marriage sef,dave too di form sha

I knew dis would happen when Dave asked Oleng if she wanted Children. The reason for him wanting 2 commit suicide will soon surface bt den it would've been late 4 Oleng. Anyway, nothing is impossible cos she myt still end up with Eric. U never can tell

Yawns!!!! D problem is definitely 4rm dave... Abeg go adopt baby so dat u can see d little eric u gave birth too some years back

ds story of urs is talking too long nah..........nice story ever

Where is Eric Junoir nau.

dis story don dey bore #yawns_again takx too long and its too slow

Nasoooo, am sure d probs is 4rm dave

No Updates Yet??? Oooooohhh

Tenniebenson@u shoud't jst blame me for stayin off so long..,is just dat am tired of Oga-VaL nd his one Day posting...keepin me in suspens is wot I hate most!..well am bck now. Wooooh omo eeeh I can see the story is getin more hoter ths Dayz...still pity Oleng,well datz life for her(life Troubles never Ends)alwyz be strong nomatter wot happens cus anything dat happens,happen for a reason...

Pls update dis story pls

Pls nw

@odencoblinkz u can only endure o... Cos dere nothing we can tell #Coolval# dat will make him change is update style o

i tink am startin to hate dis story witout eric.... He is d perfect one for her y d crazy suspence,i hope dere wont be a season 2 cuz d suspence is killing

Speechless

always checking the story for the next episodes. Be more faster plz@val

all d stories that have read on ds site, has not been ds slow nd long.

Wow been a while friends am back from the star. Oleng and dave this is spiritual if well keep narrating am all ears but i will not like this killing suspense.

Episode 74 "But would you have married me? I knew I shouldn't have told you my secret on our wedding night." "I'm sorry." "O my angel!" Dave cuddled her to himself and glared at the wall. He felt like killing Michelle for making his wife unhappy. Oleng kept praying and praying within the three months given to her to get pregnant. She attended one church function to another and even went for checkup twice, yet at the end of the three months, she was still not pregnant. She was in great despair. A few days later, Oleng went to see Zinny in Warri when Dave went off shore. Zinny was now married to Eddy. They got married two years after hers and already had a one year old son. Eddy and Dave were no longer friends much to her chagrin. She didn’t know what happened between them but had tried countless times to bridge the gap between them but both party refused. And to her annoyance, Zinny hadn’t even tried to reconcile them. She too had never visited her ever since she got married. She was always the one visiting Zinny whenever Dave wasn’t around. Zinny warmly welcomed her when she came. They sat in the living room discussing things joyfully until Zinny heard her baby crying. She went to the room to carry him and brought him to the living room. Oleng carried him and they continued their discussion. “Oleng! Why are you crying?” Zinny asked all of a sudden in alarm when she glanced at her friend and saw tears rolling down her eyes. Oleng simply shook her head slowly and sadly. Zinny went to sit beside her and put her arm around her shoulder. “What is it? Why are you crying?” she softly enquired. “Just look at Emeka,” She looked down at the baby. “You’ve been married for only two years yet look at your son. I’ve been married for four years, four years, yet I haven’t been able to conceive let alone give birth. What’s wrong with me? Why is life so cruel to me?” she wept bitterly. “It’s okay, Oleng. You’ll have your own baby. It’s just taking a little while but it doesn’t matter. You must surely carry your own child. No worry abeg.” “You don’t understand my pain, Zinny. My mother-in-law gave me three months to get pregnant or she’d come and throw my things out of the house and marry another wife for Dave and now the three months is over and I’m yet to conceive.” She lamented sorrowfully. “Wetin? She can’t do that. Gone are those days when mothers-in-law do that. What’s wrong with her? You be God?” “You know she was against the marriage in the first place. So this is just an excuse to throw me out of the house. I don’t know why God is allowing them to torment me like this. God, what have I done to deserve this? What?” she demanded with pent up pain. Zinny cuddled her with her baby in between them. ”Please stop crying and questioning God lest he gets angry with you and withhold your child forever. Remember Hannah, Sarah, even Rachel in the bible. It took time but they finally had children. Please just continue to wait on the Lord. Delay is not denial.” She consoled. “I’m happy you came. There's this crusade that is taking place in my church. Tomorrow is the last day. I plan on attending and I’d like you to come with me. That’s if you no go say no since you be Catholic.” Oleng sniffed. “The way I’m feeling right now, I’m ready to go to even a native doctor just to get a child.” “God forbid! Don’t say that. E never reach that stage na. God go do am for you.” “I’ll come with you. Thank you very much.” she sniffed. “You’re welcome, my dear. By the way, how’s Dave taking it?” Oleng heaved before replying, “He’s as calm as ever concerning it. He keeps telling me that God will give us a child in due time. He promised me that no one will throw my things out of his house.” Zinny was silent at that. “Honestly, I can’t believe why I can’t get pregnant. Our family doctor ran a number of tests on both of us and said we are okay. I have even taken Clomid and some fertility drugs, even herbs yet nothing. If I hadn’t gotten pregnant for Eric then, I would have said I’m barren but I did. I keep thinking though, did giving birth to that baby at such a tender age cause complications in my womb? But then again our family doctor examined me and said I'm okay and the baby didn’t cause any damage.” “Stop thinking like that Oleng. It’s because you married the wrong person.” Zinny pointed out bluntly. “Please please Zinny. Please don’t start. Please,” Oleng’s mood changed “I know you were against the marriage from the onset but please don’t attribute my inability to conceive to marrying Dave. Please.” Zinny shrugged with nonchalance. “Suit yourself but be sure I’ll tell you, 'I told you so' when the time comes.” “Don’t worry it will never come. Please let’s change the topic. Have you heard from Marvy?” “I called her last week. Hermasters degree program is really taking all her time.” “It’s to be expected. M.Sc. is tough here in Nigeria not to talk of abroad where she's doing it. She should be fast about it in order to begin her marriage plans. Education is not everything.” “Na exactly wetinKelechi tell am.” “Isn’t he to blame? Wasn’t he the one who sent for her?” “It was just an excuse for them to be together over there.” Zinny said and they laughed. “Anyway, they have plans of getting married soon. I think when she finishes her program.” “Thank God. I’ll call her when I get home to ginger her up.” she declared happily and laughed when Zinny’s baby laughed. Tears welled up in her eyes when she looked at the handsome baby. Zinny saw them and hugged her friend. “Please don’t start again. God will do it.” To be continued

With God every things are possible. If you hv faith and belief with him

getting boring

Waiting

huuuuuu loving thiss....

Mah hear sey u blame eric! Blame him 4 wetin? I think oleng shld av @ least given him an audience nd ask him why he treated her dat way...which i'm sure eric is innocent... Wellllll as @ now she had better stay with her dave nd let eric enjoy his life... He cnt marry someone a guy had been pounding 4 several years aqain o

Dave could be her problem o

@Tenniebenson...(Pounding!!!)i guess by now she don become fufu nah hahaha u ar realy serious..... But while i could't jst blame her cus I belv anytin dat happens,happen for a reason...a reason best know by our creator...so let's stop all ths whole blamin and pray for tinz to fall back the way it should be.

Waiting for d next

Episode 75 Oleng went home on Sunday after attending the crusade the night before. She left because she had to go to work the following day. She worked in an insurance firm. She went back to the lonely house because Dave wasn’t back from off shore. She cried because she felt if she had a child she wouldn’t have been so lonely. She went to visit Aunt Vien in the evenings. She was at home alone the following weekend when she heard a knock. She was surprised to see her mother-in-law, Michelle and Felicia. “Aren’t you going to allow us in?” Michelle demanded sternly. Oleng knelt down to greet her mother-in-law before opening the door wider for her to come in. “Welcome ma. It’s unfortunate Dave isn't at home. He went off shore.” She made to carry her small travel bag but her mother-in-law refused. “I know, that is why I'm here.” Mrs. Sokari tautly informed her and brushed past her to go and take a seat. Michelle and Felicia followed her and sat down beside her. “Please ma. What should I prepare for you? I’m the only one at home so I don’t cook much but I can prepare anything you want to eat. Can I get you a glass of cold water to cool you down from your journey?” Oleng was all smiles though she was very nervous because this was hersecond time she of setting eyes on her mother-in-law. The first had been her embarrassing visit to Dave’s family house in Port Harcourt. The woman had never visited in all her four years of marriage and she in turn had not gone to visit her in Port Harcourt because she knew she wasn’t welcomed there. “Stop with the niceties. We’re here for business, so stop pretending.” Michelle snapped and hissed. “Sit down.” Mrs. Sokari calmly told her daughter-in-law. Oleng slowly sat down on a chair facing her with her heart blocking her throat. “How long have you been married to my son?” she quietly asked. Oleng just stared at the rug in pain. “Shey you no go answer?” Michelle interposed with great anger. “Four years ma.” Oleng replied in a small voice. “How many children do you have?” “None ma.” Oleng admitted ruefully. “Good. I’ve waited quietly for four years for Dave to bring my grandchild to me yet he keeps telling me to exercise patience. I even gave you three months to get pregnant but it’s still the same old story. I’ve tried my best. Other women wouldn’t have been so lenient with you. What you will do right now is to go quietly into your room, pack every single thing you own and leave my son’s house. I’ve already started making plans for him to marry another wife.” Dave’s mum calmly but firmly told her. Oleng wanted to brave it, she wanted to rant and rave and ask if she was God but she knew that wouldn't get her anywhere, what with Michelle already gearing up for a fight. She had to appeal to the motherly side of the elderly woman. Oleng knelt down before her mother-in-law and put her two palms together. “Please ma. Please don’t send me away. Please. I’ve done everything possible save go to a native doctor to get pregnant. The doctors say Dave and I are okay, that all we need is time. Please ma, I know you’ve been very patient but please give me more time. Please.” “Wetin you dey talk for there?” Michelle jumped up in anger. “You mean we should wait for another four years. See, even if we wait till the second coming of Christ, you still won’t get pregnant. Just peacefully and quietly go in there, pack your things and get out of this house or Felicia and I will throw them out for you.” she countered impatiently. “Yes o!” Felicia got up also. “We told Dave not to marry you but he wouldn’t listen. See now.” “Please ma. Please wait till Dave comes back. Please. Let him discuss with you and sort things out. Please.” Oleng pleaded profusely as tears gathered in her eyes. “Wait for Dave indeed! So that he will stop us, abi? We knew he wasn't at home before we came. We know you've blinded him with juju so it is better that he isn't around to stop us.” Michelle injected. “It’s a good thing you didn’t blind us with juju also. Pity, you should have thought of that.” Felicia laughed harshly. “Please ma. Please. Take me as your own daughter. Please.” “I don’t know if I can do that because my first daughter has children and the second, who is already pregnant is getting married soon. They can and will never be like you.” “Ooooh! Mummy, we're talking too much!” Michelle complained bitterly. “Felicia, come let’s go and throw her things out since she doesn’t want to do it herself.” She marched to the bedroom not minding the fact that she was in her ninth month of pregnancy. Oleng was still on the floor begging her mother-in-law with tears rolling slowly down her lovely eyes when her sisters-in-law brought out her travel bags with her clothes packed haphazardly into them from the room she shared with her husband. To be continued

So sorry 4 u oleng,i kw ur husband we find smtin 2 do about it wen he cm bk,nd told ur husband 2 find another house.....

eyaa

It a pity 4 Mr pity 2 fall in2 a pit

Oh poor Oleng! Jst pray, for God is all knowing

But whats the secret? dav is not saying it out. Na wa o. I no fit take all this embarrassment o. I dey smell/suspect something o and if i talk am hmmmm all of una no ho let me rest. Make i just keep am.

Abeg yarn am make we hear oooooo

Sometimes i am surprised some comments made here especially by girls.....if you are oleng wud u rush to Eric with open arms afta he came back just to demand for an explanation ,afta all d insults , the shame and disgrace.. yeah maybe eric did not send those messages but wen he came back he shud tried his best to meet her and settle d differences, did he do that ??? No instead he just to told her friend Zinny and he claims dat he loves her....how many of u gals will go back to Eric afta d incident......instead of asking Zinny Oleng's location so dat he can try make out things with her he was just making himself innocent... maybe olange shudnt have married dave but it wud b foolish of her i mean very foolish of her to marry Eric without trying to find her and make out her... Girls if u are in her position wont u fill betrayed?

Silently following. Bt cum to tink of it, for me am happy they sent her away, although its nt going to b easy bt will b joy at last..... Cant believe oleng believe her son is dead cos there was no prove. Eric is not at fault. For sure, Dave must get skeleton 4 his cupboard,,,,,, dis story don dey expand every day......... Anyway all kudos to coolval22.com, tanx for updating us oooooo

@krizzy, u are ryt, i cant accept dat. I agree wit u, Eric is totally at fault so also oleng cos no matter wot, her feeling Is always for Eric. She shuld also try to confront him at least to ask him wot her offence was? Abi wetin u tink ooo

ure rit jare@krizzy. Sum pple just make comment without putting themselves in d gals shoe. Loving ds ooo

Episode 76 “Michelle please.” She pleaded but the latter pushed her away. “So you sabi beg? You’ve forgotten when you slapped me. Idiot!” “Felicia, please. Remember you’ll get married someday. Please.” “It isn't someday. I’m getting married in a few months from now and I know my in-laws won’t treat me like this because I’m already six weeks pregnant. Leave me alone, you barren thing!” Felicia pushed her away also, leaving her sprawled on the rugged floor. She quickly got up and continued begging her mother-in-law who just looked away. When they finished throwing her things in a careless manner outside, they told her to leave. “Please think of your brother. Think of how he'd feel when he finds out you threw me out. Please. Please don’t throw me out like this.” She pleaded sorrowfully but they were deaf to her pleas. “We know what to tell him when he comes back.” Michelle informed her. “Please ma. Please don’t humiliate me like this. I beg of you. Please give me more time. If I don’t get pregnant, I’ll personally leave your son for good. Please have mercy and pity me. Let's sit and discuss the best course of action. Please. Don't disgrace me like this, I beg you!” “Indeed! Better get up and get out now or Felicia and I will throw you out.” “Michelle please now. Felicia please.” Oleng muttered with pain in a futile attempt at reaching them. She knew she couldn't fight them. They would over power her but she really didn't want to leave her matrimonial home in such an embarrassing manner. “You still dey beg, abi? Michelle, abeg carry her hand.” Felicia urged as she held her sister-in-law’s hand. She and Michelle dragged her to the door amidst her pleas, opened the door and pushed her out. Oleng just laid on the cold floor crying. “Do you think we’re doing the right thing?” Mrs. Sokari questioned her daughters. “Yes o!” Michelle quickly asserted. “I can’t help feeling sorry for her.” Their mother said sadly. “Mum, don’t feel sorry for her. She’s a great pretender. It’s because of your presence that she became humble. If Dave had been here, her mouth would have been running like a leaking faucet. Don’t mind her. She has destroyed her womb with countless abortions and now wants to pretend nothing is wrong with her. Idiot!” Michelle extended with emphasis. “Serves her right.” Felicia asserted with derisive cool. “Feli, please let’s go to the kitchen to look for what to prepare for mummy.” Michelle suggested and they both got up to go into the immaculate kitchen, leaving their mum staring into space and trying to suppress her guilty conscience. Meanwhile, Oleng was still at the door weeping profusely. She couldn’t believe what had happened to her. What a shameful way to leave your husband’s house, she thought. She wished for the umpteenth time that Dave was there. She could bet her life that he wouldn’t have allowed his family throw her out in such a disgraceful manner. She got up and packed her clothes, shoes and jewelries properly into her travel bags. They had only thrown out a few of her things. She didn’t mind because there would be ample time for her to get the rest. She was glad the neighbors weren’t around or she would have died of embarrassment. She managed to get a hold of herself and carried the bags to the gate. She thanked God the gateman wasn’t around to ask her questions because she was fond of him and she wouldn't have been able to lie. She hailed an approaching taxi, put her luggage in it and gave the driver Aunt Vien’s address in MCC road. She had nowhere else to go. When Aunt Vien opened the door, Oleng just burst into tears. Her aunt quickly led her in and helped her to bring in her luggage. “What is it my dear? What happened?” She was anxious but Oleng cried on. “Please my dear. Pull yourself together and tell me what happened. Is Dave back? Did you quarrel with him? Please tell me what happened.” “Dave’s mum and his sisters threw me out of his house because the three months they gave to me to get pregnant is up and I still haven’t conceived.” she finally confided. “What?” Her aunt stood up in anger. “Are you God? Who are they to play God in your life? Where were they when you were running from pillar to post in attempts to get pregnant? Don’t they know all you've been doing to get pregnant? The different doctors, their numerous tests and from one church program to the other that you’ve been through. Where were they? What have they done as in-laws to help you get pregnant? God will definitely punish them for treating you like this. They won’t go scot free. I assure them.” Aunt Vien retorted sharply. “Aunty, it’s not their fault. Look at me, I’ve been married for four years yet I haven’t been able to conceive not even once so that it would be said I had a miscarriage. Not once! I don’t blame them at all. I don’t.” She shook her head continuously. Aunt Vien sat by her and held her. “But it’s not your fault either. We’re fertile in my family and you can’t be different. Remember you even got pregnant for Eric.” “That’s the more reason why I’m worried, aunty. What if his child did something to me?” “But the doctors said you're alright and the child didn’t harm you in any way. Stop blaming yourself. What about Dave? Have you considered the fact that the fault could be from him?” “There’s nothing wrong with Dave, aunty. The doctor said he's okay too and he told me two of his ex-girlfriends got pregnant for him but they had to abort them because of their studies. I don’t know what’s wrong. Why is this happening to me? Why? Why is my life so full of misery?” she lamented pitifully. To be continued

@Krizzy, Oleng would've at least tried †̥ hear Eric's part of d story. Remember he asked after her through Zinny and he also told dem Oleng broke up with her. Nobody ever tot of wot Oleng's mom did with her laptop when she seized it and sent Oleng 2 Calabar. Eric is not aware Oleng is pregnant 4 him. Wot if Mrs Akpan sent series of breakup email †̥ Eric which must have shattered Eric. All d story so far has been centred on Oleng. Nobody cared 2 know wot Eric is passing thru over there. Zinny never supported Olengs marriage 2 Dave and she must have her reason which she probably did not want 2 tell Oleng. And Dave too has lots of skeletons in his cupboard.

There is no secrete that u kpt for ever. Only time wl tell

@lyna Eric never asked of her , he just explained to zinny why they broke up and about d laptop ...oleng destroyed it while smashing it against d wall..even if d laptop is gud can sumone open ur laptop or access ur email without ur password....... i dnt care about wat zinny supports or dat Eric not aware of d pregnancy but as d man in d relationship he shud b d one to seek her out and settle tinz....did he confront her himself and wz poured hot water upon......Talking about wat Eric is feeling is it anything compared to the shame of pregnancy ,the disgrace and a lot more...... plzzzzzz try putting urself in d galz shoes for once....wud u run to him urself asking asking him to marry u jst because he came back from abroad ...he did not even ask zinny d problem with olange.....in fact maybe she shudnt hv married dave but must she marry Eric ......sum of ur comments gets me annoyed ...*Mtcheeeeeeeeeew* ....

nice write up

@Krizzy, smtimes, hasty decisions make us regret our actions.whatever reason made her marry Dave is best known 2 her bt it's obviously not d best. I've reasoned d way U did b4 bt don't 4get nothing has been said abt Eric. Till U read his own side of d story, only den will U judge completely. When U experience such, U'll know. HASTY DECISIONS don't always leave room 4 a 2nd chance. Do not let any comment annoy U pls, just air ur view

Oga gannn, since last year Tonia's dad nd grandpa isn't yet bk.... Lolsss, or av u all forgotten dat na tonia dey listen to her grandma true life story.... Pls @val, make d update snappy. I wish to know tonia grandpa nd dad ooo. Tanx

Please friends the author of this story is making a little money from her work... She never intended for this story to be posted for free... In case you are so keen on reading all the story under five minutes , simply send a mail to the author and pay for it.. here is her email address [email protected] Please I'm not rushing the story in order for the author to make money from her work... I will keep updating the story once daily. Thanks

Lol see arguments upon arguments.... Well...ur arguments wont chnge anytin dat has been written... So chill abeg

@Tennie..Abii

niceeee

We r waiting 4 2day episode ooo

Go and look for ur son(Eric jenoir) and go bck to Eric....datz all I can tell u for now @OLeng OR else,ur worriness nd unhappiness will increase day after day untill u go back to ur destiny...(Eric jenoir and Eric) is were ur happiness nd joy lays!

Hmmm...i swear i didnt pity u bcoz nobody did nt force u to marry nah...u dnt tink b4 u jumpd to marriage...most of u guys gt two mouth i swear,wen she gt to married to dave u guys were hapi and nw u are nw blaming eric...eric name as nt bin mentiond and u are blaming him...na him send her nt to gt pregnant at dat tym?...although she rili try coz of wot she experience at dat age bt al d xame 2 much of angry cn destroy 200yrs happiness and dis is a lesson to al of us especially d gurls always try to calm down no mata wot apun to u in dis lyf...seriously i dnt lyk d way u pple use 2 comment...na wa oo

Episode 77 Her aunt held her and couldn’t help the tears that rolled down her eyes also. On her part, she had tried to help Oleng by taking her to traditional doctors who were specialists in such matters. They had given Oleng herbs that she had taken religiously but had still not conceived much to their surprise. One had suggested that the fault might be from Dave and had mixed a concoction for him too which he had taken religiously also yet Oleng hadn’t conceived. They had admitted the case was beyond them then. Aunt Vien had turned to God but her niece’s stomach was still as flat as ever. She felt so sorry for her. Why was life so cruel? So unfair? This girl had gone through a lot in life. Oleng took a sick leave from her place of work. She knew Dave would be back the next day but she switched off her phone. She was willing for him to find out she had been thrown out by his family on his own. He called Aunt Vien the day he was due back when he couldn’t reach her but Aunt Vien lied that the network was poor. Oleng was in the living room with tears gathered in her eyes from watching a pampersdiapers advert on television when she had a round of knocks on the door. She knew intuitively that it was Dave because he was due back that evening. She ran to her old room. It was Aunt Vien who opened the door at the persistent knocks. “Yes? Why do you want to break down my door?” she demanded curtly. “I’m sorry, Aunt Vien. Where’s Oleng?” he asked desperately but she stared at him in anger. “I’m sorry for my lack of manners. Good evening Aunt Vien. Please is Oleng here?” He tried to control himself. “And what if she is? You want to take her back there so your family can humiliate her again, ehn?” “No, Aunt Vien. Please it’s not like that. I’ve sent them parking. I threw them out of my house. Please let me see Oleng. Please.” Shock registered in Aunt Vien's eyes at what he just said. “You mean you threw your mum out of your house?” “No, she chose to leave when I threw my sisters out of the house. When I came back to the house with so much joy at the thought of seeing my angel, I was both sad and disappointed to see my family there. They ignited my anger when they told me they had thrown out my wife in my absence and without my consent. Michelle even dared to hold me back when I wanted to rush down here immediately they told me. She’ll have to see a doctor for the sound slap I gave to her. I didn’t mean for my mum to leave because I wanted to talk to her without the poisonous influence of my sisters but she made me choose between her and my wife and naturally, I chose my wife, so she left my house in anger when I threw my sisters out. Oleng means more to me than three of them put together. Oleng is my reason for living today. She is the reason why I’m alive today but they don’t understand that. I had to choose Oleng in place of them. Besides, my mother already has two grandchildren and two more are even on the way.” he narrated squarely. His wife’s aunt just stared at him in amazement. “Aunt Vien, please can I see Oleng? Please I really need to see her. To assure her that the fact that they threw her out means nothing and I’ll stand by her no matter what. Please let me see her.” “I can’t. She won’t see you so don’t bother.” “Please let me see her and talk to her. Aunt Vien, please you have to help me. I love her very much. She's my life. Please.” He pleaded desperately. “Don’t waste your time here anymore because she’s no longer interested in continuing the marriage with you.” she angrily informed him. Dave stared at her as if she had spoken in Latin. “What did you just say?” “She’s seriously thinking of a divorce.” Dave became so weak he had to lean against the wall for some minutes. “Please, can you get me water? I need to take my drugs. Please.” “If that is a ploy for me to allow you to come in then you must be joking. I’m going to lock the door before I get you the water. When I open it, I’ll still lock it. You won’t see her. I assure you.” she bitterly told him but was stunned when she saw his pale complexion. He looked sick indeed. She locked the door and rushed to get him water. She opened the door and gave him the glass of water. She suddenly felt sorry for him because he looked very weak. When he had taken the drugs, he gave her handed her the glass and tried to comport himself. He stood with his head against the wall for some minutes before finally looking at her and saying, “I’ll be back tomorrow. I need to rest now. Please just help me tell Oleng that I love her very much and she should please come home.” With that, he weakly walked away. Aunt Vien stood there for a while watching him as he left. She wondered what was wrong with him. When she told Oleng about his sudden illness and the abrupt way he had left, she was troubled. She picked up her phone to call him but decided against it. “Is something wrong with him?” Aunt Vien queried. “Yes, he often has this sudden bout of illness especially when he comes back from the field. I've warned him against going to the field but he said it’s his job but because of me he'd try to find a way to stop going.” She was greatly worried. “What exactly is the problem?” Her aunt persisted. “He was diagnosed with asthma when he was a kid but he said he took some drugs which stopped him from having attacks but it comes back sometimes especially when he inhales some substances.” “Then he should stop going out to the field.” “He’s trying his best to stop it but you know he is a petroleum engineer.” “He can still do without going there. How did he get the job in the first place with such an illness?” “He falsified his medical records. There are times when I feel it’s more than asthma. I just hope he’s alright.” She felt for her husband. “Why don’t you go over there and take care of him.” her aunt suggested. “But aunty, you know I can’t do that. Let his family take care of him.” she retorted. “But they are no longer there. He sent them packing.” Aunt Vien remarked. “What?” Oleng was amazed. Her aunt then proceeded to tell her all that Dave had told her. “They’ll hate me the more now. O God! What kind of mess is this?” She slapped her palms together in disgust. “Take it easy, my dear. They can’t hurt you anymore.” “But they can always return when he isn’t around to throw me out again.” she pointed out furiously. “That will never happen again now that you know what they are capable of. Besides, your husband won’t allow them. When he comes back tomorrow, please listen to him.” Her aunt proffered. “There’s nothing to listen to. I’ve decided to call it quits with him. Let him go and get married to the girl his mum is arranging for him. Maybe he’ll have kids by her since it seems I’m barren.” she announced with scorn. “God forbid! You’re not barren, my dear. And Dave won’t marry someone else. Remember that marriage is for better, for worse. Please try and listen to him when he comes back and don’t give up on your marriage yet.” her aunt pleaded. “Aunty, I’m tired. I’m so tired of everything. Let him get married to someone else who will give him a child so that I can have peace. So I can be free from his family forever. I’m tired.” she growled impatiently. “It’s okay. In everything, please remember Dave. Think of what your leaving would do to him. It would surely hurt him. Please think of him.” . When Dave returned the following day, Aunt Vien made Oleng sit and listen to her husband. She gave them some privacy by going out to see a friend. To be continued

Hmmm, really don't know wot 2 say.

Dave family members are very wicked. Has the mother forgotten that her daughter too will enter another man's house?

Try to tink abt ur [email protected] where is eric nah....i wanna knw his wife jawe....

Hmmmm.....i reserve my comment

Wot a pity?...i av finished reading dis story bt stil gt sum episode to read....u guys rili nids to knw how dave maltreat oleng...seriously dave is a green snake dat is hidding his behaviour...wel i cnt say it bt i trust my oga val go upload am 4 u....stil following u coz i av alot of episodes to read....u are always d best

#Following

Episode 78 “Angel, how are you? I’ve missed you.” Dave drawled softly. “I’m fine. And you?” she enquired, gazing at her flip flops. She wasn’t prepared to tell him she had missed him too. “Well," he shrugged. "I’m holding on but would have loved to have met you at home when I got back.” “Your family made it so.” She simply stated. “I know but now I’m asking you to come back. Please angel. Please. The house is not the same without you. Please.” He put his two palms together, pleading with his wife. “I can’t. Please don’t ask me to go back after the way I was humiliated. I can’t go back.” she whispered. “Do you want me to rent another house? I’m prepared to move out of that house into another to keep you from remembering the awful incident.” “No, I don’t want you to go to some much trouble for me.” “It’s as if you don’t know how much I love you." He sounded exasperated. "I’m ready to go to any length just to make you happy. Simply come home with me. Please.” “I can’t. I want you to listen to your mother. Take her advice. Marry the girl she wants you to marry. Have children and forget about me. Please.” She couldn't look at her husband as she granted her consent for him to take another wife. Dave was so stunned he couldn’t speak at first. “What are you saying? What do you mean?” “I love you. I want you to have children. Since I can’t give you, then have it by another woman. Your family is right. We shouldn’t have gotten married in the first place. We made a grave mistake. I'm not good for you.” Her tear duct opened as usual. Dave went to sit beside her. He wiped away her tears with his hands. “How can you say a thing like that? Don’t you know you're my life? Do you want me to commit suicide? I swear I’ll commit suicide if you leave me. I love you. I don’t care about children. We can adopt if you want but please don’t say I should go and marry someone else. I can handle my family if they're the ones you're worried about. I’m going to Port Harcourt over the weekend to tell them to leave us alone. I swear they’ll never disturb you again. Please come home with me.” he passionately begged his wife. Oleng shook her head slowly and tried to contain her tears. She slowly removed her wedding and engagement rings and held them out to him. “I can’t. I can’t continue to ruin your life like this. I’m sorry. You’ve given me so much. You’ve made my life worth living again but I’m sick and tired of the worry and everything. It’s not just your family, I’m tired of everything. I don’t want to hurt you anymore. Someday you’ll wake up and blame me for not giving you a child when you realize that all your wealth will go to charity or your family. I don’t want that. It’s better we end it here and now. I’m sorry.” she sniffed heavily. Dave slowly shook his head and ignoring her outstretched hand went down on his knees before her. “Here I am Oleng, on my knees again, begging you to please come back to me. Please forget the past. Forget what happened. We can start afresh. I told you I’m not particularly worried about children but if you want them badly and since we can’t have ours, we can adopt. We can adopt a new born baby so you can start loving him or her from the beginning of his or her life. I’ll do anything you want me to do but please don’t leave me. Remember I told you that I wanted to commit suicide the day we met again. I’m not joking. If you leave me, I’ll commit suicide. I swear.” he firmly declared but she shook her head vigorously. “Don’t say that. Life will go on. With your new wife and kids, you'll bounce back eventually. Life will be worth living again. Please let me be.” Her husband got up slowly. “I’m going to give you time to think about it. I’m going to give you two weeks. I’m giving you that long because I want you to think about the wonderful four years of our marriage and see if you’re willing to throw all that away and because I have to travel. If at the end of the two weeks, you don’t come home, start making preparations for my burial because I’ll surely commit suicide. I’m not joking. Know that my blood will be upon you because you would have saved my life if you had come back to me. In everything, know that I love you very much and life will not be worth living without you.” He quietly left the house leaving Oleng to stare after him, bemused. When Aunt Vien came back, she told her what transpired between them. Aunt Vien told her to go back to her husband but she was adamant. “I can’t help this feeling that you’re not telling me everything. You’re hiding something from me.” Her aunt's eyes narrowed suspiciously. “Nothing. I’ve told you everything.” “I’m not talking about the situation at hand. I’m talking about your marriage. Truly, sincerely, were you really happy before this issue came up?” “How could I have been happy when I couldn’t have a child?” “I’m not talking about your inability to get pregnant. Besides, there’s more to marriage than children. Tell me, were you happy as husband and wife?” Her aunt stared at her as if she could see into her soul. Oleng was quiet for a while before she slowly shook her head. “I knew it!” Her aunt exclaimed. “What was the cause of the discord?” “Lack of fulfillment. Aunty, I’ve never felt inner joy since I married him. That inner fulfillment, inner peace that everything is fine and you married the right person. I’ve all this while just been the dutiful wife but things haven’t really been normal.” “You don’t love him.” her aunt stated as a matter of fact. “I do.” she countered. “You don’t.” she repeated. “I do. It’s just that I don’t think I love him the way he loves me. This all-round, all-consuming kind of love he has for me. I’ve tried. Believe me, I’ve tried but I’ve always come up short. I’ve always felt guilty at not loving him enough; that's why I want to let him go now. Maybe his new wife will love him the way he deserves. I’ve always blamed myself for not being able to get pregnant because of it. I’ve always thought it as punishment for not loving him the way he deserves because he is such a nice and wonderful person.” “It’s not your fault. He’s not your husband.” “What do you mean by that? We’re married.” “I mean he’s not the one God destined for you. Both of you forced the issue. He’s not your soul mate.” Aunt Vien calmly pointed out. “You think so? Zinny said the same thing.” “It’s true.” “O God! What a mistake to make. What do I do now?” She was confused. “You have to go back and try harder to love him. Since he is okay with adoption, adopt a baby and live happily ever after with him. Make him happy and not regret marrying you. That is the best you can do in such a situation.” her Aunt advised. “I’ll have to think about it.” she informed her aunt. She thought about it for the whole two weeks Dave gave her to think about it. She missed him a lot but didn’t want to make a mistake that would destroy their lives. She was so confused. She wondered what would happen if she returned to him and pretended as if nothing happened. Would his family come to disturb her again? She also wondered what would happen if she didn’t return. Would Dave really commit suicide? She suspected he would considering the way he was hell bent on her coming back to him. Could she live with him for the rest of her life knowing that she didn’t love him wholeheartedly? To be continued

Hmmm.....ntin 2 say coz i've already knw d truth....kip on moving...may God bless u@val

Speechless

Nice one

@zainab,pls help a desperate broda here,abeg u fit give me d site u read urz frm?..please

yeah Zainab where did you read it??

welldone@val....

Speechless

hmmmm jst listenin ooo.....i av missed eric so mach..i rili wud love 2 hear his side of his story concernin dere breakup with his sunshine, nd also 2 knw weda he is married or not

episode 79 She wondered who her soul mate was. Eric? She doubted it considering the way she hated him. She felt it was too late to start searching for her soul mate. She had made a mistake and so had to live with it. She hated the thought of divorce or separation and didn’t want to end up like her aunt, waking up alone everyday of her life. She decided to go back to him and make her marriage work. When her husband called at the end of the two weeks, she told him she didn’t know if she would be coming yet and she was still thinking about it. She actually wanted to surprise him by going home the following day. “Get ready for my funeral.” he firmly told her. “No, don’t talk like that. Just give me more time. Okay?” “I’ve told you,” was all he said before he hung up. She worried non-stop about that statement throughout the night. It was a pity he had called late evening else she would have gone to see him. She tried calling him but all his lines weren't reachable. She prayed she would meet him at home the following day since it was a Saturday. She had to run an errand for her aunt before she left the following day. The traffic was terrible so she had to wait a long time before she got to the house. She didn’t know what was wrong but she kept feeling weird until she got to the house. She felt something was amiss but couldn’t place a finger on it. She exchanged pleasantries with the gateman and asked if her husband was at home. He replied that he was. She got to the apartment and met their neighbor. They exchanged pleasantries. When the neighbour asked her why she hadn't been around, she had to lie that she traveled. Her neighbor went back into her house while she knocked on the door. She continued knocking, wondering what he would say to her. She knew he would be overjoyed to see her. That funny feeling came again when she knocked five times and he didn’t open the door. She continued knocking hysterically. When he still didn’t open the door, she rushed to the back door behind the building. Fortunately, the door was opened. She didn’t see her husband in the kitchen so she rushed to the living room. When he wasn’t there either, she ran to their bedroom and what she saw made her blood run cold. Her husband was sprawled on the floor beside their bed, foaming from the mouth. He had obviously taken poison from the small bottle in his hand. Adrenalin pushed her and she ran towards him. She knelt down and for felt his pulse. Relief flooded her when she discovered he was still alive but barely. Screaming hysterically, she ran to call her neighbor. Her neighbor’s husband and the gateman carried him to her car. She prayed throughout the short journey to the hospital. When they got to the hospital, the wait nearly killed her. She prayed and prayed. She begged God to give her one more chance to love him and she would try her best to do so. She called Aunt Vien to tell her the situation. Aunt Vien rushed down to the hospital to be with her. When their family doctor came out with a grim look on his face and shook his head, Oleng fainted instantly. Her neighbor was there on time to catch her before she fell to the ground. When she was revived, she was told that Dave was okay but she felt they were lying to her. She insisted on seeing him before she believed. When she saw her husband looking so pale, she burst into tears. “It’s okay Oleng. He’s fine. It was tough but we were able to flush out all the poison from his system. If he had been brought thirty minutes later than when he was brought, he would definitely have died but we thank God, that's not the case.” Their family doctor assured her but she cried on heedlessly. She held her husband’s hand and wept profusely on it.“I’m so sorry. So sorry.” she said continuously. Aunt Vien and her neighbors gave her some privacy with her husband and went home. When Aunt Vien came back in the evening and met Oleng in the same position still in a melancholic mood, she scolded her. “Do you want to be on the bed next to his instead of gathering strength to take care of him?” Oleng raised a tear stained face to look at her. “You don’t understand. I came this close to losing him.” She gestured with her thumb and index fingers “It would have been all my fault had he died. I was being so stubborn to the man who means the world to me. What would I have done if he had died? How would I have been able to cope without him? I would never have been able to forgive myself.” She lamented. Aunt Vien went to put an arm around her. “It’s alright, my dear. He didn’t die and we should be grateful to God for that. Nothing is your fault. You didn’t know he was going to attempt suicide. In the circumstances in which you left his house, one would understand your reluctance in going back.” “But marriage is for better for worse like you told me, aunty. I should have gone back earlier instead of putting him on this hospital bed.” “Stop it, Oleng!” her aunt almost yelled. “You didn’t tell him to commit suicide, did you? Frankly, I’m even angry with him for attempting to end a life that is not his. You left him, so what? That shouldn't have given him the right to attempt suicide. Life goes on. Afterall, he’s not the first man with a broken home and he won’t be the last.” “Aunty, how can you talk like that?” Oleng was appalled. Her aunt removed her hand from her shoulders to look at her. “I’m only being realistic here. I left my husband because I couldn’t stand his second wife but look at me today, am I not still living? Life goes on no matter the troubles. Show me any one who says he or she doesn’t have any problem and I’ll show you a liar. Trouble must definitely come but we just have to face them and allow God to carry them for us,” she continued, “I never knew Dave to be a lily-livered person. I’m disappointed in him. I expected him to try to woo you back into his house and not take life into his own hands no matter how desperate he was. Learn from this Oleng, now you know what your husband is capable of.” Oleng was speechless by the time she finished. She just stared at her aunt who looked wiser beyond her years. “Please will you help me talk to him when he finally wakes up?” “I most definitely will,” she firmly conceded. “Now come and eat the food I prepared for you.” When Dave woke up the following day, Oleng was by his side and quickly grabbed his hand and kissed it. “Oh! Thank God. Thank God you’re awake. God, thank you.” She looked up to the ceiling in gratitude. “How are you feeling?” Dave had to swallow several times before he was able to croak, “Weak.” “Don’t worry, you’ll be on your feet in no time.” She smiled brightly. “Let me get Dr. Ekang to examine you.” She rushed out to call their family doctor. The doctor came along with her and checked his vital signs and smiled. “Your husband is alright. He needs a lot of rest but he’s okay. Dave, you gave us quite a scare. Why would you do such a thing?...never mind. There’s plenty of time to discuss that. Just relax and let your wife take care of you.” Dr. Ekang said gently and smiled.He left the room after Oleng finished thanking him profusely. “Dave, I’m so sorry. So sorry. I’d already made up my mind to come back but I wanted to surprise you. I didn’t know you were serious about taking your life. Why would you do that?” “It’s okay...my angel. I’m sorry for causing you so much pain,” he spoke slowly. “I...thought you had...left me for good and I couldn’t...face the future alone without...you.” Then he smiled a little. “Now you know why...I call you angel. You saved my life. If you hadn’t...come along, I would have died and...all because of a surprise. I’m sorry for putting you through the...the... pain.” “No, I should be the one apologizing. My place is with you. I married you for better, for worse and I shouldn’t have refused to come back at the first sign of trouble…Dave, please promise me one thing. Please.” She solemnly requested. “What is it, my...angel?” he inquired, his eyes never leaving hers. “You know I’ll do anything for you.” “Please promise me you’ll never attempt to take your life again. Please. No matter the situation, please promise me that you’ll never think of leaving me again. You mean the world to me.” She passionately pleaded, gazing deeply into his eyes. Dave raised her hands to his lips. “I promise...I promise. I love you.” “I love you too.” She kissed him and hugged him on the bed. Dave spent a total of two weeks in the hospital much to his chagrin. Oleng was surprised when her mother-in-law and Felicia came to see him in the hospital and didn’t accuse her of trying to kill him. She was even more surprised when they apologized for throwing her out and wished her a happy married life. Dave told her that he had gone to Port Harcourt to plead with them to leave them alone. She was indeed surprised at the change in their attitude towards her just because he went to talk to them. She wondered if suddenly he had a way with words because he hadn’t been able to get through to them in the past. She was happy at the new development though. When Dave was finally discharged from the hospital, he didn’t feel like going back to the house he had attempted to take his own life but he didn’t have a choice. When Oleng finished dropping him at home, she went back to Aunt Vien’s place to get her things. She was grateful to Aunt Vien who had spoken deeply with Dave, extracting a promise from him never to embark on such a sordid journey again. They fell back into their daily routine of husband and wife before his family threw her out. Oleng tried more than ever now to truly love her husband while Dave even loved her more. They laid on their matrimonial bed together when Dave decided to tell her what he had been keeping from her, waiting for the right time. “Angel,” he called softly. “Hmm,” she responded, albeit sleepily. “How would you feel if we were to go back to Port Harcourt?” he enquired as he laid on an elbow to look at her. “To do what? Visit your family?” She enquired gently. “No, to live.” “What?” She sat up, amazed. He sat up also and placed a pillow behind him on the head board. “When I came back from off shore, I discovered that I’d been transferred to Port Harcourt by the company.” “What?” Surprise was written all over her face. “Due to everything that happened, I was unable to tell you. I’m supposed to resume there next month.” “Next month is just a week and some days away.” She said in alarm. “I know. What do you say? Will you go with me or you’d rather remain here.” She was silent for a while. To go back to the place where she had such sweet and bitter memories of her childhood wasn't appealing but she didn’t have a choice. “You know my place is with you. Of course I’ll go with you.” she informed him, smiling. He kissed her. “That’s my angel.” “There’d be some much to do before you leave. I’ve to resign first of all. We have to plan how we will move our things down there…accommodation. We haven’t even thought of where we’d live when we get there…God forbid! I won’t live in your family house.” She vehemently told him. He smiled easily. “No one is asking you to. I’ve contacted a house agent there who is already looking for a house for us. I want to buy a house this time around. No more renting.” “Really? That’d be wonderful. The privacy and all. Can we afford it?” “Yes. You know money isn’t an issue for me. There’re a lot of things to sort out before we go there. I think I’ll have to go first then when you’re through, you’ll come and join me.” “Okay. If you say so.” She agreed witheringly. “Please make it snappy though. You know I can’t live without you.” “Neither can I.” She returned, smiling and they both laid back on the bed to sleep. Aunt Vien was sad when she was told of their migration plans. She lamented on how she would miss them when she was helping with the packing and all. A week and some days later, Dave left for his new post in Port Harcourt. Oleng was to join him in two weeks. The day finally came and Oleng and her aunt wept like babies. They kept reminding each other that Port Harcourt was only a few hours away and they would see each other frequently. Oleng thanked her continuously for accommodating her and all her help over the years. She finally entered her car and followed the lorry that was taking their things to her new destination. Thus her life in Calabar was closed and she was back to Port Harcourt again. ########## "Now young lady, I have to answer the call of nature." The old woman told her grandchild and got up from the bed to stretch her old bones. Tonia wiped the tears from her eyes for the umpteenth time. "I've to go too but I can't seem to move." Her grandmother chuckled and placed a hand on hers to lift her up. "Go and pee, my dear. We have little time before your parents and granddad get home. I still have a lot to tell you." "Okay grandma." She made her way to the door but paused to stare at her grandma who was waddling to the bathroom. Tears gathered in her eyes as she recalled all the woman had told her. "Strong woman." She muttered before opening the door. END OF PART ONE *Hold on to your seat belts everyone 'cause we are about to change gear! Part two is coming soon with a lot of drama. Why is Oleng's life so dramatic? Is she jinxed?* [iPhone] click the link below for part 2 https://www.coolval.com/forumsss/topic/unfulfilled-promises-part-2/ [/iPhone]

Uhmmm... I'm still waiting ooooo

So touching & full of emotional...

Nyc writeup,more grease 2 ur elbow

Tnx 4 dis am waitin 4 part 2

Hmmmm, oga ooo, wen should we be xpectin d 2nd part ?

So dats d reason why u comment lyk a mole.......which kind of insult is dat?? Wot u nid is to correct me i realise my mistake 4 doing dat bt al d xame i wunt reply u bk bcoz i am nt here to insult anybody...tank u so much....its use to pain me if i c sum pple blaming eric dats y i comment dat oleng is nt a barren bt al d xame tnx 4 ur insult...bt try to remember dat no be only u cn talk anyhow shaaa

Am so so sorry [email protected] rili knw hw u feel grace bt 4gv me...am sorry shaa

Am sorry

Hmmm....@grace u cnt blame her coz i did nt lyk the way people do comment sumtyms buh all the same we are so sorry@zainab because you easily realise yur mistake and u dnt nid to insult her like [email protected] both of yu sould try to understand each other

wow! Sign of maturity.@ my namesake. Ikeolami

apologing on her behalf o@val she is sorry

Lol... Dere is actually no need 2 like d way ppl comment...it's nt a facebook status...nd mind u...its a free wrld nd a free site where any1 can comment...if u dnt like d way somebdy comments..kindly post ur own comment...u wont be arrested...u guyz had better stop all dis ur "i dnt lyk d way u ppl comment" cos its a story..nd ur comments wont change a thing!

Thank You @Tenniebenson....datz why am fund of u! Tenni...ar u on any of ths social network(facebook,bbm or whatsaap)??? I will let to chat with u privately... Oga-VaL where is the part-two na or should we follow dat link @blazaer...posted?

Yeah i'm on fb nd whatsapp... Search 4 me with my username hia... I'm d only one using d name...but space it

U guyz really gat 2 start begging val nd audrey... So dat dey can continue dis story oooooo

My God bless the writter of this story. So touching and interesting

Hmmm

Nice and interesting story

whia d hell z erick hidin sev ?

this is one of my favorites story

I just hope everything change cause because she has gone through a lot bt I blame her for not having to hear Eric out and turning deaf hears to Zinny's word. All the same its. For the story to be comprehensive and interesting.can't lie it makes sense

Intrestin

he is abt to fuck her i hope it will nt cus problem

So nice